if_o upon_o examination_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o why_o then_o consider_v though_o this_o frame_n of_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a of_o a_o true_a christian_a yet_o you_o must_v consider_v also_o that_o the_o same_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n to_o some_o yea_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self_n sometime_o at_o another_o time_n may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_v to_o he_o not_o but_o that_o that_o which_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a from_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o same_o at_o one_o time_n that_o it_o be_v at_o another_o only_o we_o can_v see_v nor_o discover_v so_o clear_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n by_o it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o with_o joy_n yea_o with_o holy_a longing_n of_o soul_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o other_o be_v cast_v down_o under_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o or_o at_o least_o not_o present_a interest_n in_o or_o title_n unto_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o far_o be_v thou_o fearful_a o_o christian_n of_o thy_o self_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v this_o ardency_n of_o desire_n in_o thou_o after_o thy_o dissolution_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o the_o come_n of_o these_o thing_n why_o know_v o_o trouble_a soul_n that_o every_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o discernible_a by_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n thou_o may_v have_v that_o in_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o long_a desire_n in_o other_o though_o at_o present_v it_o do_v not_o work_v so_o strong_o in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v sensible_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o its_o operation_n thus_o draw_v forth_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a manner_n grace_n though_o weak_a and_o in_o the_o seed_n have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o and_o be_v make_v out_o after_o this_o holy_a longing_n and_o rejoice_v of_o soul_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o there_o may_v be_v the_o intervention_n of_o some_o time_n before_o there_o be_v a_o attain_n to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o thou_o to_o fear_v in_o this_o case_n grace_n in_o thou_o be_v not_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o but_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v grow_v and_o increase_n in_o thou_o and_o as_o thy_o grace_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a so_o will_v thy_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a furthermore_o o_o trouble_a soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v thy_o soul_n breathe_v forth_o itself_o in_o these_o holy_a long_n &_o desire_n after_o thy_o dissolution_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v be_v incomparable_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o abide_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o though_o death_n be_v dreadful_a to_o think_v of_o in_o itself_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o only_a passage_n through_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o yet_o be_v thou_o willing_a to_o entertain_v it_o if_o god_n send_v it_o and_o though_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sometime_o discourage_v thou_o yet_o do_v not_o thy_o belief_n of_o and_o hope_v in_o a_o future_a state_n of_o happiness_n abate_v those_o fear_n consider_v the_o advantage_n that_o will_v follow_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n in_o thy_o thought_n to_o think_v of_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n yet_o except_o when_o temptation_n make_v thou_o fear_v that_o god_n will_v condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n have_v thou_o not_o rather_o come_v to_o god_n by_o death_n than_o not_o come_v to_o he_o at_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o who_o be_v thy_o soul_n be_v utmost_a happiness_n and_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o thought_n thereof_o strike_v thou_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o thou_o consider_v thy_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o think_v of_o that_o day_n with_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n and_o consolation_n with_o such_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o holy_a longing_n as_o some_o christian_n do_v yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o long_o for_o yet_o do_v thou_o love_v the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n can_v thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o thy_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o day_n and_o can_v thou_o attain_v to_o that_o full_a assurance_n that_o some_o of_o god_n people_n have_v thou_o will_v then_o with_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n and_o holy_a longing_n of_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o the_o church_n do_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o o_o soul_n why_o then_o be_v not_o trouble_v nay_o be_v comfort_v for_o that_o which_o at_o present_a be_v faith_n hope_n desire_v and_o love_n may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v vehement_a longing_n and_o assurance_n yea_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rest_v not_o therefore_o in_o any_o weak_a desire_n but_o labour_n for_o this_o holy_a longing_n of_o soul_n after_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n your_o soul_n may_v part_v and_o breath_n after_o immediate_a and_o everlasting_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o frame_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o labour_v after_o and_o which_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o who_o desire_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a agony_n of_o pain_n and_o their_o soul_n even_o break_v with_o long_n after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n example_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v mention_v one_o of_o which_o i_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v the_o person_n be_v one_o of_o a_o middle_a rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o great_a eminency_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n while_o live_v and_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o die_v it_o please_v god_n who_o appoint_v we_o the_o bound_n and_o place_n of_o our_o habitation_n to_o cast_v my_o lot_n into_o a_o religious_a family_n where_o this_o godly_a person_n live_v who_o memory_n to_o i_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o some_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v this_o person_n upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n which_o prove_v a_o deathbed_n who_o mouth_n be_v always_o full_a of_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a discourse_n and_o as_o death_n approach_v near_a and_o near_o those_o heavenly_a expression_n be_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o frequency_n repeat_v the_o last_o day_n of_o who_o life_n as_o long_o as_o speech_n continue_v be_v spend_v in_o utter_v continual_a expression_n full_a of_o holy_a long_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n methinks_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o melody_n revive_v my_o spirit_n still_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o my_o serious_a thought_n what_o i_o then_o hear_v and_o see_v oh_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o desight_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n entertain_v surely_n nothing_o be_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o welcome_a to_o such_o a_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o soul_n in_o the_o delightful_a much_o long_v for_o and_o panted-aft_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n breathe_v forth_o continual_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o for_o many_o hour_n together_o come_v lord_n jesus_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o oh_o lord_n when_o lord_n when_o oh_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o thus_o this_o holy_a person_n die_v change_v a_o frail_a mortal_a life_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o immortal_a life_n in_o heaven_n where_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a be_v all_o one_o i_o can_v fill_v up_o many_o sheet_n with_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n long_n pant_n and_o breathe_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o holy_a
be_v there_o for_o ever_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o deformity_n upon_o the_o body_n to_o render_v it_o contemptible_a nor_o no_o reproach_n upon_o the_o name_n to_o make_v it_o scandalous_a there_o be_v no_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o no_o desertion_n or_o darkness_n upon_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v no_o temptation_n from_o satan_n to_o vex_v the_o soul_n nor_o no_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o annoy_v the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o die_a but_o life_n for_o evermore_o mortality_n be_v now_o swallow_v up_o of_o life_n corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortality_n have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o this_o there_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o offend_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v the_o place_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v but_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o perfect_a joy_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n nothing_o enter_v in_o there_o that_o be_v either_o afflictive_a pollute_v or_o defile_v when_o death_n part_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n then_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n part_n for_o ever_o here_o we_o be_v continual_o sin_v and_o offend_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a grief_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o do_v so_o here_o our_o righteousness_n be_v no_o better_a than_o filthy_a rag_n and_o grace_n itself_o have_v its_o defect_n when_o we_o believe_v most_o strong_o we_o must_v cry_v out_o lord_n help_v our_o unbelief_n but_o now_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o there_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o be_v a_o alloy_n or_o diminution_n unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n that_o be_v there_o enjoy_v to_o eternity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o death_n do_v not_o only_o free_a believer_n from_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o afflictive_a but_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o whatever_o be_v beneficial_a and_o good_a death_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o they_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o such_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n as_o exceed_v not_o only_o our_o apprebension_n but_o our_o imagination_n for_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o infinite_o great_a and_o bless_a god_n discover_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o portion_n to_o eternity_n there_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v behold_v their_o once_o bleed_a and_o die_v but_o now_o glorify_a redeemer_n clothe_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n who_o love_v they_o and_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v alive_a and_o now_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o and_o because_o be_v life_n they_o shall_v live_v also_o there_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o also_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o how_o much_o blessedness_n be_v include_v in_o those_o few_o word_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n only_o where_o christ_n be_v can_v make_v know_v to_o we_o there_o it_o be_v that_o believer_n full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o place_v their_o delight_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o their_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o saint_n some_o of_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o heaven_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o our_o grace_n which_o here_o be_v a_o alloy_n to_o the_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n of_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o their_o full_a glory_n and_o beauty_n grace_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o full_a perfection_n nothing_o shall_v then_o be_v want_v in_o our_o knowledge_n nor_o any_o thing_n imperfect_a in_o our_o love_n our_o obedience_n shall_v then_o flow_v from_o we_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n shall_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o diminution_n or_o disturbance_n to_o eternity_n this_o o_o soul_n be_v that_o in_o general_a which_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v up_o of_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o happiness_n without_o interruption_n or_o cessation_n for_o ever_o be_v that_o to_o which_o death_n bring_v all_o believer_n and_o sure_o if_o ever_o those_o word_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o they_o be_v here_o verify_v so_o that_o a_o saint_n may_v true_o say_v the_o line_n be_v now_o fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o pleasant_a place_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a herit_v age_n o_o bless_a and_o glorious_a state_n indeed_o who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o infinite_a unconceivable_a happiness_n that_o will_v not_o willing_o die_v to_o enjoy_v it_o unto_o which_o state_n of_o blessedness_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bring_v we_o all_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o for_o the_o alone_a sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n finis_fw-la
the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n else_o so_o confident_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n thou_o baste_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o death_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o for_o that_o night_n be_v his_o soul_n take_v from_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o great_a possession_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cry_v out_o on_o a_o death_n bed_n with_o that_o wretched_a cardinal_n beauford_n in_o henry_n the_o six_o time_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o die_v be_v rich_a will_v not_o death_n be_v bribe_v will_v money_n do_v nothing_o no_o true_o it_o can_v for_o as_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o pacify_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o profit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o bribe_v that_o king_n of_o terror_n beauty_n be_v another_o outward_a excellency_n that_o many_o glory_n in_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o no_o small_a one_o it_o be_v a_o take_a thing_n we_o delight_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v beautiful_a beauty_n to_o some_o be_v a_o portion_n among_o man_n to_o other_o a_o favour_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o silent_a eloquence_n a_o tacit_a persuasion_n and_o work_n much_o upon_o some_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n psal_n 45.11_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n i_o know_v it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o spiritual_a beauty_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o some_o i_o sure_a of_o outward_a corporeal_a beauty_n it_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o may_v due_o be_v a_o attractive_a of_o love_n it_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o many_o though_o often_o it_o be_v a_o incentive_a to_o lust_n both_o to_o great_a man_n and_o to_o good_a men._n solomon_n love_v strange_a woman_n the_o scripture_n say_v and_o they_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o have_v smart_v severe_o for_o it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o prevent_v so_o great_a wickedness_n in_o other_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o many_o excellent_a caution_n and_o counsel_n in_o sacred_a writ_n against_o the_o ensnare_a temptation_n and_o powerful_a charm_n of_o beauty_n but_o though_o man_n be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v by_o beautiful_a object_n and_o person_n yet_o death_n be_v not_o a_o beautiful_a face_n be_v as_o mortal_a and_o as_o soon_o yea_o soon_o many_o time_n turn_v into_o dust_z and_o corruption_n than_o a_o face_n that_o be_v deform_v death_n regard_v a_o goodly_a well_o favour_v joseph_n or_o absolom_n no_o more_o than_o a_o leprous_a vzziah_n or_o gebazi_n nor_o do_v it_o spare_v a_o beautiful_a rachel_n more_o than_o a_o blear_a eye_a leah_n favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a in_o this_o respect_n for_o they_o profit_v none_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n the_o beautifull_a person_n and_o the_o most_o lovely_a complexion_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o paleness_n and_o corruption_n when_o once_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n be_v come_v death_n soon_o make_v those_o that_o for_o their_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n be_v most_o admire_v by_o other_o become_v most_o loathsome_a and_o intolerable_a and_o they_o most_o desirous_a with_o abraham_n to_o bury_v such_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o sight_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o great_a attainmen_n in_o worldly_a excellence_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o die_v and_o as_o no_o outward_a so_o no_o inward-excellency_n and_o perfection_n can_v privilege_v any_o from_o death_n no_o not_o grace_n itself_o grace_n be_v as_o salt_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o moral_a corruption_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o can_v preserve_v the_o body_n from_o natural_a corruption_n in_o this_o world_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n in_o perfection_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o die_v but_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o grace_n be_v insperfect_a be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v death_n be_v become_v domestical_a to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o within_o we_o we_o carry_v it_o daily_o in_o our_o bosom_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o which_o will_v never_o be_v extirpate_v and_o destroy_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n all_o our_o prayer_n and_o tear_n can_v prevent_v death_n prayer_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o instance_n in_o particular_n of_o its_o prevalency_n will_v be_v endless_a our_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o whatever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o john_n 16.23_o that_o be_v a_o astonish_a scripture_n esay_n 45.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concer_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o as_o if_o say_v one_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o service_n as_o if_o they_o have_v he_o at_o their_o command_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o as_o a_o prince_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32.28_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o how_o much_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o make_v observation_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n but_o though_o prayer_n can_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n yet_o it_o can_v prevent_v death_n we_o read_v indeed_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n do_v save_v the_o sick_a but_o though_o it_o can_v even_o restore_v from_o a_o sickbed_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v from_o a_o deathbed_n nay_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o so_o redeem_a we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n he_o have_v redeem_a we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_a we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o on_o earth_n and_o not_o die_v no_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n and_o therefore_o of_o he_o only_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o may_v some_o say_v this_o necessity_n of_o die_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v unalterable_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o some_o have_v live_v who_o never_o die_v and_o some_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o that_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o and_o but_o two_o that_o live_v here_o oâ—_n earth_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v exempt_v from_o death_n ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n leap_v over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n concern_v enoch_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o waâ—_n transtate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11_o 5â—_n he_o be_v a_o person_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n three_o hundred_o year_n and_o obtain_v this_o testimony_n before_o his_o translation_n that_o he_o please_v god_n gen._n 5.22_o and_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a proficient_a in_o grace_n as_o that_o there_o waâ—_n none_o that_o we_o read_v of_o like_o he_o at_o that_o time_n he_o obtain_v such_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o none_o do_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o for_o god_n lock_v he_o o_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n how_o high_o do_v it_o ennable_a and_o advance_v a_o man_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o god_n think_v the_o earth_n not_o good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o into_o beaven_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o so_o much_o be_v god_n take_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o enoch_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n as_o other_o saint_n do_v by_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o grace_n to_o glory_n without_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o elias_n another_o eminent_a and_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n
difficult_a work_n death_n continual_o hasten_v towards_o we_o yet_o few_o consider_v how_o sudden_o themselves_o or_o other_o may_v diego_n death_n come_v violent_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o no_o man_n die_v before_o his_o time_n however_o in_o scripture_n some_o be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v a_o exhortation_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n with_o motive_n to_o quicken_v christian_n thereunto_o and_o direction_n to_o help_v they_o therein_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o speak_v to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v become_v short_a frail_a and_o uncertain_a i_o shall_v now_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o temporal_a but_o the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n upon_o his_o everlasting_a state_n which_o that_o christian_n may_v with_o the_o more_o profit_n and_o advantage_n meditate_v upon_o i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v of_o it_o unto_o three_o particular_n the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o death_n be_v a_o state_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o return_v unto_o life_n a_o state_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o amendment_n and_o a_o state_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v first_o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o death_n be_v a_o state_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o return_v unto_o life_n again_o when_o once_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o life_n be_v set_v it_o will_v arise_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o my_o day_n few_o say_v job_n cease_v from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v comfort_n a_o little_a before_o i_o go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v and_o job_n 10.20_o when_o a_o few_o day_n be_v come_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v job_n 16.22_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a journey_n indeed_o that_o admit_v of_o no_o return_n that_o which_o please_v we_o while_o we_o live_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o our_o home_n again_o but_o when_o we_o die_v we_o take_v a_o journey_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o once_o we_o be_v dead_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n now_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a how_o can_v this_o be_v therefore_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o john_n 5.28_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o but_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o till_o this_o time_n come_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v irreversible_a upon_o all_o and_o though_o god_n have_v already_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o grave_a for_o the_o raise_n of_o some_o person_n from_o the_o dead_a miraculous_o yet_o as_o those_o few_o that_o have_v escape_v death_n make_v no_o breach_n upon_o this_o general_a truth_n that_o all_o must_v die_v so_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o infringe_v this_o general_a truth_n that_o god_n will_v not_o now_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n raise_v any_o from_o the_o grave_a because_o some_o have_v be_v raise_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o second_o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o death_n admit_v of_o no_o amendment_n or_o alteration_n life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o work_v in_o death_n we_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o himself_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n for_o the_o night_n come_v wherein_n no_o man_n can_v work_v joh._n 9.4_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a there_o be_v no_o eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o any_o pleasure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o outward_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o get_v gain_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a nay_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o spiritual_a work_n those_o duty_n that_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o saint_n exercise_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o die_a and_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o respect_n of_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n these_o be_v heavenly_a work_n but_o the_o time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n none_o of_o these_o labour_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o be_v all_o go_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rest_n in_o hell_n though_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wage_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o reward_n our_o whole_a work_n lie_v in_o the_o few_o day_n that_o be_v on_o this_o side_n both_o what_o we_o do_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heaven_n or_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v do_v now_o for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n no_o device_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o we_o be_v all_o go_v three_o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o death_n be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o determine_v he_o that_o die_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n shall_v never_o have_v it_o forgive_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v never_o make_v god_n propitious_a to_o a_o soul_n that_o die_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n though_o that_o blood_n now_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n nay_o in_o heaven_n for_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o thousand_o of_o soul_n now_o in_o glory_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o virtue_n in_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v applicable_a to_o any_o sinner_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o once_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o now_o he_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n by_o he_o but_o those_o that_o will_v not_o now_o accept_v of_o his_o gracious_a offer_n but_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n all_o their_o day_n and_o die_v under_o the_o gild_n thereof_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v pardon_v because_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o ordain_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o bleed_a and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o now_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n with_o they_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v for_o ever_o nay_o let_v i_o add_v a_o dreadful_a word_n unto_o all_o such_o instead_o of_o any_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o will_v come_v to_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o which_o cry_v loud_o against_o they_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n beside_o he_o that_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n die_v also_o under_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v cleanse_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o refiner_n fire_n but_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n it_o enrage_v the_o sinner_n but_o it_o do_v not_o refine_v he_o no_o that_o sin_n or_o holiness_n that_o accompany_v man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o die_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n his_o guilt_n remain_v upon_o he_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o season_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o world_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o renew_v and_o change_v man_n hereafter_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o the_o gospel_n disow_v we_o for_o our_o filth_n and_o pollution_n yet_o even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v be_v wash_v have_v be_v justify_v have_v be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o may_v we_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o a_o fountain_n open_a to_o wash_v in_o for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o infinite_a though_o provoke_v
sweet_a and_o delightful_a be_v no_o better_o than_o bond_n and_o fetter_n unto_o thou_o which_o thou_o will_v fain_o break_v asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o language_n of_o thy_o carnal_a heart_n be_v this_o though_o the_o sermon_n be_v common_o measure_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n yet_o thou_o cry_v when_o will_v the_o glass_n be_v out_o when_o will_v the_o duty_n be_v do_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v the_o world_n again_o thou_o think_v prayer_n too_o long_o and_o sermon_n too_o long_o and_o sabbath_n too_o long_o well_o be_v patient_a o_o sinner_n for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o long_a painful_a duty_n any_o more_o death_n will_v ease_v thou_o of_o all_o these_o burden_n that_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o of_o these_o work_v do_v for_o ever_o and_o than_o though_o with_o esau_n thou_o shall_v careful_o seek_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n with_o tear_n to_o bewall_n thy_o former_a folly_n yet_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o three_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o unprepared_a sinner_n for_o death_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o than_o iose_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n hope_v it_o be_v the_o anchor_n and_o support_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o strait_n and_o under_o such_o sore_a pressure_n that_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o faith_n and_o hope_n faith_n believe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o those_o trouble_v the_o soul_n be_v under_o and_o therefore_o hope_n encourage_v the_o soul_n to_o wait_v patient_o till_o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n do_v come_v it_o will_v come_v say_v faith_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v i_o will_v wait_v therefore_o say_v hope_n and_o my_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o now_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o sinner_n will_v fail_v and_o disappoint_v he_o at_o death_n for_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o true_a wellgrounded_n hope_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet_n 1.3_o but_o this_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o saint_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o sinner_n hope_n be_v not_o a_o lively_a but_o a_o dead_a hope_n and_o what_o can_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o hope_n be_v but_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v prov._n 11.7_o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27.8_o why_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n and_o if_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o then_o hope_v frustrate_v especial_o a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n must_v needs_o kill_v even_o as_o with_o a_o thousand_o death_n four_o a_o unprepared_a sinner_n at_o death_n lose_v his_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n that_o its_o worth_n and_o value_n be_v not_o know_v on_o earth_n but_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v in_o hell_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o thou_o o_o sinner_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v as_o a_o dagger_n at_o thy_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o mingle_v thy_o drink_n with_o weep_v and_o embitter_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n unto_o thou_o in_o matt._n 16.26_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n behold_v here_o o_o sinner_n of_o what_o a_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o value_n thy_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o a_o irreparable_a loss_n it_o be_v if_o thou_o lose_v it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o loss_n as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v balance_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o a_o irrecoverable_a loss_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o two_o eye_n two_o hand_n and_o two_o foot_n and_o if_o thou_o lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o or_o if_o thou_o lose_v one_o limb_n thou_o have_v more_o but_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o soul_n and_o if_o thou_o lose_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o estate_n by_o thy_o diligence_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o endeavour_n thou_o may_v recover_v it_o again_o yea_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o life_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o for_o thou_o may_v find_v it_o again_o for_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n say_v christ_n shall_v find_v it_o how_o so_o shall_v he_o live_v again_o here_o on_o earth_n no_o but_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o with_o infinite_a gain_n and_o advantage_n in_o heaven_n for_o instead_o of_o a_o temporal_a life_n he_o shall_v gain_v a_o eternal_a life_n but_o if_o thy_o soul_n o_o sinner_n be_v once_o lose_v thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v such_o a_o loss_n that_o the_o thought_n thereof_o may_v make_v thy_o hair_n stand_v on_o end_n upon_o thy_o head_n yea_o it_o be_v that_o which_o when_o ever_o thou_o read_v or_o think_v of_o may_v make_v thy_o heart_n to_o ache_v do_v not_o thy_o ear_n tingle_v and_o thy_o loin_n tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o have_v thus_o lay_v down_o some_o quicken_a consideration_n to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o prepare_v for_o death_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o propound_v such_o direction_n as_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o their_o preparation_n for_o their_o latter_a end_n now_o the_o general_n direction_n for_o a_o christian_n preparation_n for_o death_n be_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n change_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o now_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a without_o which_o he_o be_v no_o real_a christian_n profession_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v only_a implantation_n into_o christ_n by_o believe_v that_o give_v a_o man_n the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o convert_v grace_n to_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v we_o be_v but_o nominal_o christian_n we_o have_v only_o a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o we_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v that_o which_o make_v life_n comfortable_a death_n easy_a and_o heaven_n sure_a and_o certain_a he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n may_v live_v joyful_o in_o any_o condition_n if_o he_o know_v but_o his_o own_o happiness_n he_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v let_v what_o will_v befall_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v more_o or_o less_o he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o his_o mercy_n come_v swim_v to_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o sit_v down_o and_o be_v content_a yea_o be_v thankful_a and_o rejoice_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o his_o eternal_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o for_o death_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o such_o a_o soul_n i_o confess_v death_n be_v very_o terrible_a to_o one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v his_o friend_n yea_o his_o best_a friend_n next_o to_o christ_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o such_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o that_o be_v for_o your_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o life_n or_o death_n all_o be_v you_o but_o how_o come_v all_o this_o about_o why_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n death_n therefore_o can_v hurt_v
a_o help_n or_o blessing_n to_o the_o public_a and_o though_o he_o belong_v to_o die_v for_o himself_o know_v it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o his_o advantage_n because_o when_o he_o depart_v hence_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a yet_o he_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n that_o for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v and_o will_v be_v more_o needful_a for_o other_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o defer_v our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o a_o time_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o other_o benefit_v by_o we_o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o any_o christian_n second_o positive_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n to_o desire_v death_n and_o thus_o none_o but_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v true_o desire_v to_o die_v now_o there_o be_v three_o case_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o desire_v death_n first_o when_o god_n bring_v a_o christian_a into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v god_n more_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o death_n than_o by_o his_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o samson_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o philistine_n have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o low_a and_o suffer_a condition_n though_o partly_o through_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n he_o beg_v strength_n from_o he_o thereunto_o which_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n grant_v he_o for_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o philistine_n slay_v thereby_o more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o die_v know_v that_o their_o death_n will_v tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o their_o blood_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wish_v for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o offend_v of_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o miserable_a thraldom_n and_o bondage_n unto_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n within_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o incline_v he_o unto_o and_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o provoke_a unto_o god_n be_v that_o which_o a_o holy_a soul_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o bear_v oh_o to_o find_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n always_o war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v his_o life_n burdensome_a to_o he_o this_o i_o know_v work_n little_a upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o when_o they_o be_v act_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n but_o to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n unto_o who_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n as_o david_n speak_v be_v better_a than_o life_n to_o such_o a_o one_o a_o sinful_a impure_a nature_n whereby_o he_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v continual_o make_v out_o after_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o he_o follow_v after_o it_o if_o he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o he_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o that_o state_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n which_o he_o shall_v arrive_v to_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o he_o see_v he_o can_v but_o sin_n whilst_o he_o be_v here_o and_o that_o die_v only_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o sin_v therefore_o he_o belong_v for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v three_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wish_v for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o that_o holy_a agony_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o scripture_n itself_o make_v it_o the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v enjoy_v without_o death_n now_o that_o which_o we_o love_v we_o wish_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o and_o consequent_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o joh._n 17._o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v his_o glory_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n also_o and_o indeed_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a love_n always_o to_o manifest_v a_o ardent_a and_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o belove_a object_n if_o now_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o if_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o any_o duty_n be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n in_o the_o 42_o psalm_n as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o power_n and_o his_o glory_n so_o as_o he_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o a_o christian_a now_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n wherein_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o pollution_n go_v along_o with_o they_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v he_o not_o much_o more_o than_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a mixture_n that_o here_o be_v a_o continual_a grief_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o a_o just_a provocation_n to_o a_o holy_a god_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o face_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o wish_v for_o or_o to_o desire_v death_n when_o we_o may_v thereby_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o glory_n yet_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o must_v take_v in_o these_o caution_n that_o for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n we_o must_v still_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o wish_v for_o death_n when_o we_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o absolute_o wish_v for_o death_n so_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o treacherous_a and_o may_v easy_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o deceive_v we_o herein_o and_o though_o to_o wish_v for_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o holy_a wish_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v that_o absolute_o neither_o but_o must_v herein_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n how_o long_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o conflict_n with_o our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n bear_v about_o with_o we_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a wish_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o
glory_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o wish_v for_o that_o absolute_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o in_o a_o strait_a and_o what_o to_o choose_v he_o tell_v we_o he_o wist_v not_o and_o we_o know_v how_o he_o qualify_v and_o debate_v the_o business_n and_o what_o the_o issue_n come_v to_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 1_o phil._n 21.22_o 23._o still_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n after_o death_n in_o general_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o we_o must_v always_o say_v not_o our_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n o_o lord_n be_v do_v this_o holy_a desire_n of_o death_n now_o be_v that_o which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o only_o can_v desire_v death_n upon_o good_a ground_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v even_o in_o wicked_a man_n and_o sometime_o they_o may_v die_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o though_o death_n be_v never_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o die_v willing_o and_o peaceable_o be_v often_o see_v they_o may_v have_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n as_o other_o have_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v but_o their_o strength_n be_v firm_a they_o be_v not_o under_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conscience_n do_v not_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n by_o terrible_a reflection_n upon_o their_o former_a wicked_a life_n god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o possess_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v not_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o advantage_n for_o he_o know_v while_o they_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o security_n and_o senselessness_n he_o have_v they_o fast_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n lest_o they_o shall_v get_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o all_o be_v very_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o they_o die_v as_o it_o be_v common_o express_v by_o ignorant_a person_n as_o quiet_a as_o a_o lamb_n this_o may_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n upon_o a_o deathbed_n he_o may_v die_v quiet_o without_o any_o doubt_n upon_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o and_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o not_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n reconcile_v nor_o that_o his_o conscience_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o trouble_v he_o because_o it_o be_v silent_a no_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v hungry_a and_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o torment_v he_o in_o hell_n to_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o prey_n and_o feed_v upon_o the_o sinner_n as_o yet_o this_o peace_n and_o juietness_n that_o he_o now_o enjoy_v be_v not_o from_o any_o knowledge_n of_o his_o good_a estate_n but_o from_o his_o ignorance_n how_o bad_a his_o state_n be_v he_o see_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n set_v in_o opposition_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v on_o quiet_o to_o his_o grave_n as_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o death_n be_v because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o the_o quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o death_n be_v because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n if_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v under_o fear_n and_o trouble_n it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o state_n be_v not_o good_a but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o state_n be_v good_a and_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o state_n be_v not_o bad_a but_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o state_n be_v bad_a do_v a_o godly_a man_n know_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n his_o trouble_n and_o fear_n will_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n and_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n know_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n his_o peace_n and_o quietness_n will_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n and_o though_o now_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n yea_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o satan_n also_o may_v flatter_v he_o yet_o death_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o undeceive_v he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v know_v for_o ever_o by_o sad_a experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o 57_o of_o esay_n last_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a now_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v die_v willing_o yea_o peaceable_o so_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v though_o a_o godly_a man_n act_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n ought_v he_o be_v always_o desirous_a of_o death_n that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n a_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 37.20_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o o_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v my_o supplication_n be_v accept_v before_o thou_o that_o thou_o cause_v i_o not_o to_o return_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jonathan_n the_o scribe_n lest_o i_o die_v there_o and_o our_o lord_n forewarn_v peter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v whither_o he_o will_v not_o john_n 21.18_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o lot_n who_o though_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n by_o behold_v the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o yet_o o_o how_o he_o linger_v when_o god_n will_v have_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o you_o may_v see_v gen._n 19.16_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v always_o vex_v not_o only_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o also_o with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o if_o not_o unwilling_a yet_o not_o so_o willing_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o unwillingness_n of_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n sin_n and_o corruption_n prevail_v over_o grace_n as_o sometime_o they_o do_v no_o won-wonder_n if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v do_v yet_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a in_o they_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o though_o there_o be_v some_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o best_a to_o die_v yet_o they_o know_v and_o be_v sensible_a that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o fault_n they_o know_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o even_o in_o this_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o strive_v against_o this_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o conquer_v their_o fear_n and_o overcome_v their_o backwardness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v according_a to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n in_o psal_n 29.11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o that_o it_o will_v work_v itself_o through_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n both_o as_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o when_o once_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v open_v to_o look_v within_o the_o vail_n and_o to_o discover_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n interest_n therein_o nothing_o then_o satisfy_v such_o a_o soul_n but_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n a_o godly_a man_n act_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v always_o desirous_a of_o death_n because_o he_o know_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n will_v not_o only_o be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o better_a also_o than_o any_o day_n of_o his_o life_n now_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v always_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v there_o be_v several_a argument_n that_o shall_v encourage_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v but_o name_v a_o few_o in_o general_n first_o the_o affliction_n and_o distress_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o
the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v then_o a_o tolerable_a evil_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v death_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o put_v we_o into_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a indeed_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o stranger_n yea_o of_o enemy_n we_o may_v become_v friend_n but_o when_o death_n have_v once_o seize_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o state_n shall_v then_o be_v change_v we_o can_v now_o say_v of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o he_o we_o must_v not_o write_v desperation_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n than_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v as_o death_n leave_v man_n so_o judgement_n will_v find_v they_o and_o this_o judgement_n be_v such_o as_o be_v conclusive_a and_o never_o to_o be_v repeal_v hence_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o take_v the_o most_o harden_a sinner_n one_o who_o custom_n in_o sin_v have_v make_v past_a feel_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v if_o conscience_n be_v but_o awaken_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n without_o great_a fear_n and_o horror_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o sight_n so_o amaze_a and_o confound_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o believer_n shall_v bear_v up_o under_o it_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o speak_v peace_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o support_v but_o carry_v comfortable_o unto_o heaven_n through_o the_o gloomy_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n death_n be_v thus_o terrible_a now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n unto_o man._n a_o enemy_n now_o be_v one_o that_o when_o he_o come_v against_o we_o always_o come_v arm_v to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n such_o a_o enemy_n now_o be_v death_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n death_n have_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o deadly_a sting_n now_o this_o sting_n of_o death_n whereby_o it_o become_v hurtful_a unto_o man_n be_v sin_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n now_o this_o sting_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n also_o as_o to_o the_o body_n it_o take_v away_o all_o those_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n wherewith_o it_o be_v here_o refresh_v and_o delight_v death_n rend_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n it_o divide_v child_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o parent_n from_o their_o child_n death_n spoil_v we_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v desirable_a in_o this_o life_n strip_v a_o man_n of_o all_o and_o turn_v he_o naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o death_n not_o only_o bereave_v we_o of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a here_o but_o it_o bring_v many_o evil_n along_o with_o it_o sickness_n pain_n on_o the_o body_n grief_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o terrible_a enemy_n to_o wrestle_v and_o contend_v withal_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n sweat_n and_o bleed_v no_o man_n can_v encounter_n with_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v feel_v great_a anxiety_n and_o vexation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n unless_o he_o have_v strength_n from_o above_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o the_o contest_v death_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v so_o furious_a a_o enemy_n unto_o sinner_n that_o it_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o it_o have_v pull_v the_o body_n down_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o drag_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o tribunal_n into_o the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n where_o the_o first_o death_n terminate_v in_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o torment_n exceed_v not_o only_o all_o our_o expression_n but_o all_o our_o apprehension_n also_o where_o death_n that_o be_v now_o such_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n will_v there_o be_v count_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v seek_v death_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v much_o abate_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a every_o believer_n be_v one_o that_o love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o look_n upon_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v his_o dwell_a place_n for_o ever_o and_o according_o sincere_o desire_n and_o belong_v after_o it_o and_o in_o his_o daily_a conversation_n walk_v with_o his_o face_n thitherwards_o but_o when_o he_o see_v death_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n between_o he_o and_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o he_o to_o that_o place_n of_o bliss_n but_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o that_o dark_a valley_n this_o put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o make_v his_o desire_n weak_a and_o low_a the_o best_a christian_n i_o believe_v have_v sometime_o feel_v such_o working_n as_o these_o within_o their_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o regenerate_v part_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctify_a affection_n will_v be_v soar_v upward_o towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o soul_n will_v fain_o be_v but_o see_v death_n stand_v in_o its_o way_n how_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a soul_n keep_v down_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o he_o turn_v back_o as_o one_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n where_o be_v the_o christian_n the_o eye_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v so_o steady_o fix_v upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o soul_n be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o cry_v out_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a yet_o withal_o when_o he_o see_v the_o rude_a hand_n of_o death_n stretch_v out_o to_o undress_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o but_o by_o first_o suffer_v a_o dissolution_n and_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o grave_a though_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v he_o who_o his_o soul_n love_v yet_o see_v this_o dismal_a enemy_n death_n in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o shrink_v back_o and_o cry_v out_o o_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v o_o what_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n be_v this_o and_o what_o dreadful_a enmity_n do_v it_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o obstruct_v our_o desire_n though_o after_o god_n and_o heaven_n cause_v we_o to_o run_v from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o true_o and_o dear_o love_v he_o happy_a soul_n be_v they_o in_o who_o faith_n and_o love_n work_v so_o powerful_o as_o to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v these_o fear_n second_o if_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n prevail_v so_o as_o to_o abate_v our_o desire_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o endanger_v our_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n and_o so_o make_v we_o miserable_a by_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n take_v a_o christian_a who_o desire_n after_o heaven_n be_v weak_a though_o true_a because_o blunt_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o frightful_a difficulty_n that_o must_v be_v go_v through_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o how_o apt_a be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o take_v up_o with_o those_o delightful_a pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v have_v here_o without_o such_o dangerous_a adventure_n but_o now_o if_o that_o which_o darken_v the_o bless_a vision_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o and_o which_o also_o deaden_v our_o desire_n after_o this_o blessedness_n be_v once_o remove_v which_o usual_o be_v the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o death_n with_o what_o ease_n can_v such_o a_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n despise_v all_o the_o trifle_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n as_o thing_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v three_o the_o enmity_n of_o death_n manifest_v itself_o in_o obstruct_v a_o christian_n endeavour_n towards_o heaven_n a_o discourage_v disconsolate_a soul_n move_v but_o slow_o be_v it_o towards_o earth_n or_o heaven_n difficulty_n that_o shall_v stir_v up_o great_a diligence_n usual_o be_v great_a
discouragement_n unto_o our_o endeavour_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o cry_v out_o with_o solomon_n sluggard_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o slothful_a refuse_n to_o labour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o spiritual_n difficulty_n soon_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v our_o endeavour_n whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o whet_v to_o industry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o lord_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o christian_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n but_o now_o be_v death_n remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n can_v christian_n be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o their_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n without_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o die_v to_o make_v way_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n how_o delightful_a will_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o run_v with_o patience_n but_o with_o cheerfulness_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o need_v motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o so_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a will_v our_o desire_n and_o long_n be_v after_o it_o that_o nothing_o can_v stop_v the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o how_o delightful_o shall_v we_o pray_v lord_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v our_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v so_o draw_v forth_o our_o affection_n and_o ravish_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o delightful_a fore-thought_n of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v nothing_o hard_a to_o part_v with_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o but_o that_o now_o which_o abate_v our_o desire_n after_o heaven_n must_v needs_o hinder_v our_o diligent_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o now_o as_o death_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 16._o now_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n but_o how_o or_o by_o who_o be_v this_o last_o enemy_n death_n destroy_v and_o overcome_v i_o answer_v not_o by_o ourselves_o for_o death_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v destroy_v we_o than_o we_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v the_o body_n down_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o turn_v it_o into_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n but_o this_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v by_o our_o victorious_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n and_o of_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n have_v make_v it_o become_v a_o most_o comfortable_a friend_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o obligation_n unto_o death_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n death_n be_v become_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o only_a way_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o unbeliever_n neither_o have_v christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n the_o usual_a forerunner_n of_o death_n david_n complain_v psal_n 38._o my_o loin_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o i_o because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n but_o now_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n for_o believer_n first_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o in_o a_o open_a field_n and_o pitch_a battle_n do_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o now_o one_o of_o these_o power_n arm_v against_o we_o be_v death_n and_o the_o weapon_n with_o which_o death_n fight_v against_o we_o be_v sin_n our_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n now_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o spoil_v death_n of_o his_o power_n for_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o on_o his_o cross_n death_n once_o strike_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o its_o sting_n and_o by_o strike_v he_o lose_v its_o sting_n in_o his_o bless_a side_n so_o that_o ever_o since_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v or_o may_v insult_v over_o death_n as_o be_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v for_o they_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 55_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n say_v he_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o christ_n deliver_v believer_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o the_o apostle_n add_v another_o end_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n now_o that_o which_o make_v a_o enemy_n to_o be_v fear_v be_v his_o strength_n his_o deadly_a weapon_n christ_n now_o by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o death_n its_o sting_n whereby_o it_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v and_o that_o be_v sin_n now_o death_n be_v disarm_v christian_n be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v sometime_o fear_v a_o naked_a enemy_n but_o there_o be_v no_o real_a cause_n for_o it_o see_v he_o can_v hurt_v they_o and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o may_v exceed_v in_o their_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n for_o they_o three_o christ_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n in_o itself_o death_n be_v a_o curse_n the_o punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n the_o expression_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o man_n upon_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o say_v god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o all_o that_o die_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n do_v not_o die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o all_o deserve_v it_o indeed_o but_o to_o some_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v change_v through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n they_o that_o believe_v shall_v never_o die_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n be_v change_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n such_o do_v but_o sleep_v to_o die_v to_o a_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o undress_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o dives_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v john_n 11.12_o the_o just_a by_o death_n enter_v into_o peace_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v death_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o a_o malefactor_n put_v off_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v be_v scourge_v according_a to_o law_n so_o death_n uncloathe_n the_o wicked_a that_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o now_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n death_n be_v but_o like_o a_o child_n put_v off_o a_o old_a garment_n that_o he_o may_v put_v on_o a_o new_a one_o so_o death_n uncloathe_n the_o godly_a of_o the_o rag_n of_o their_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o incorruptible_a garment_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v or_o change_v but_o keep_v its_o beautiful_a lustre_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o four_o christ_n deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n it_o be_v true_a when_o death_n have_v lay_v their_o body_n down_o in_o the_o grave_a in_o seem_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v away_o this_o seem_a dominion_n of_o
death_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o victory_n over_o it_o and_o our_o deliverance_n from_o it_o by_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v meritorious_o conquer_v death_n for_o believer_n but_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o conquer_v it_o till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o then_o he_o do_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o grace_n do_v triumph_n through_o christ_n towards_o believe_v soul_n for_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n do_v open_o show_v to_o heaven_n to_o hell_n to_o earth_n that_o death_n be_v not_o only_o conquerable_a by_o believer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v actual_o conquer_v for_o they_o through_o he_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n believe_v it_o to_o their_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o be_v thereby_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o own_o body_n because_o their_o head_n be_v already_o rise_v for_o they_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a torment_n because_o they_o now_o know_v their_o sinful_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o suffer_v for_o ever_o with_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n also_o know_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a expectation_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v by_o which_o christ_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n but_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o any_o long_o so_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o believer_n always_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o joh._n 5.28_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o jesus_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4._o and_o 14._o for_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o the_o time_n will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o believer_n shall_v also_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o for_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n no_o more_o disease_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o the_o grave_a for_o behold_v all_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a rev._n 21.45_o but_o though_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o most_o and_o indeed_o death_n be_v a_o object_n of_o fear_n neither_o be_v all_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sinful_a now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o that_o death_n be_v a_o object_n of_o fear_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o fear_v death_n and_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o be_v sinful_a i_o shall_v consider_v man_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n first_o i_o shall_v consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n yet_o will_v he_o fear_v death_n be_v he_o liable_a to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o his_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o fear_v death_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o thus_o now_o to_o fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o destructive_a unto_o nature_n be_v not_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a second_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v sinful_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o so_o death_n be_v a_o object_n of_o fear_n and_o full_a of_o horror_n for_o to_o all_o such_o death_n come_v arm_v with_o power_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o so_o death_n rule_v over_o all_o but_o it_o come_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o for_o to_o such_o it_o be_v not_o death_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n together_o rev._n 6.8_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o death_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a unto_o such_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o wonder_n that_o such_o can_v take_v any_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n or_o enjoy_v any_o quietness_n in_o the_o day_n that_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v not_o distract_v but_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o such_o they_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o death_n that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o banish_v the_o thought_n of_o that_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o but_o know_v o_o foolish_a sinner_n though_o thou_o sleep_v and_o be_v secure_a in_o sin_n yet_o thy_o death_n and_o thy_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o for_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n make_v haste_n towards_o thou_o and_o will_v soon_o overtake_v thou_o to_o thy_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o death_n which_o now_o thou_o labour_v to_o stifle_v yea_o to_o drive_v away_o from_o thy_o thought_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o dread_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o second_o death_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o death_n therefore_o unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o they_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a and_o that_o upon_o which_o their_o thought_n shall_v much_o dwell_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v prevent_v much_o sin_n in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o may_v possible_o render_v death_n more_o comfortable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v three_o consider_v man_n as_o regenerate_v and_o become_v a_o true_a believer_n yet_o so_o he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v fear_n death_n for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o a_o saint_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v still_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o as_o death_n will_v be_v death_n so_o nature_n will_v still_o be_v nature_n and_o therefore_o death_n as_o death_n will_v be_v abhor_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v whole_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v in_o the_o godly_a so_o as_o that_o if_o shall_v not_o be_v because_o it_o may_v and_o often_o do_v turn_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v more_o humble_o with_o god_n and_o more_o watchful_o over_o themselves_o for_o while_o they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v poor_a frail_a die_a creature_n subject_a unto_o death_n continual_o and_o that_o they_o must_v pass_v from_o thence_o unto_o judgement_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n that_o now_o will_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o break_v their_o peace_n and_o hereafter_o make_v their_o death_n more_o dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a by_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n also_o the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v in_o their_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n for_o because_o death_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o will_v come_v and_o withal_o so_o uncertain_a when_o it_o will_v come_v the_o godly_a be_v hereby_o stir_v up_o unto_o a_o speedy_a and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o departure_n whensoever_o god_n by_o death_n shall_v call_v they_o hence_o and_o death_n now_o be_v a_o object_n of_o fear_n in_o general_n so_o be_v there_o reason_n why_o christian_n fear_v death_n in_o particular_a as_o first_o some_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o those_o pain_n which_o they_o must_v undergo_v when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o because_o of_o the_o
fear_v god_n thou_o need_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_o fond_a of_o this_o life_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v thou_o coat_n upon_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o life_n full_a of_o care_n and_o trouble_n have_v not_o thy_o sin_n make_v it_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v be_v outward_o enjoy_v be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n have_v thou_o not_o by_o experience_n find_v it_o so_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o with_o holy_a job_n bless_v god_n not_o only_o for_o give_v of_o life_n but_o for_o take_v of_o it_o away_o also_o god_n give_v it_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n and_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o ought_v to_o count_v it_o thy_o felicity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o short_a for_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o who_o will_v complain_v because_o his_o sorrow_n be_v so_o short_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o pleasure_n here_o that_o gratify_v thy_o sense_n but_o be_v they_o comparable_a to_o what_o thy_o soul_n have_v taste_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o god_n by_o death_n be_v call_v thou_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o with_o himself_o in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n dare_v thou_o say_v that_o earth_n be_v like_a heaven_n be_v christ_n in_o those_o dark_a and_o dim_a discovery_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o full_a and_o open_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n can_v thou_o say_v thy_o soul_n be_v so_o like_o he_o in_o wisdom_n holiness_n joy_n and_o peace_n here_o as_o it_o will_v be_v above_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enroll_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a if_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n be_v in_o love_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o henceforth_o fear_v not_o to_o die_v at_o god_n call_n for_o the_o obedience_n that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o god_n bind_v thou_o and_o the_o gain_v that_o death_n will_v bring_v shall_v both_o invite_v and_o encourage_v thou_o though_o death_n end_v this_o life_n it_o begin_v another_o and_o though_o thou_o may_v rot_v under_o ground_n in_o one_o part_n of_o thou_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o vile_a part_n thy_o body_n and_o even_o that_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v again_o short_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thy_o soul_n thy_o better_a part_n shall_v live_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a life_n think_v well_o therefore_o of_o death_n for_o as_o it_o end_v thy_o life_n so_o it_o end_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o suffering_n also_o in_o these_o particular_a instance_n o_o christian_n thou_o fee_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o discover_v how_o unfit_a and_o uncomely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o fear_v death_n and_o for_o this_o consider_v first_o a_o christian_n fear_v of_o death_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o religion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o christianity_n that_o can_v lift_v up_o a_o soul_n above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o papist_n that_o profess_v no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n this_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v but_o to_o act_v according_a to_o what_o his_o religion_n teach_v he_o but_o for_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o future_a happy_a state_n to_o stand_v amaze_v at_o death_n the_o way_n and_o passage_n through_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o this_o happiness_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v show_v if_o not_o a_o want_n of_o faith_n yet_o at_o least_o a_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o reflect_v disgraceful_o upon_o religion_n second_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v that_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n which_o wicked_a man_n be_v under_o and_o from_o which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o live_v deject_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v a_o very_a uncomely_a thing_n indeed_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o death_n without_o horror_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o dread_v death_n most_o and_o can_v they_o but_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v here_o always_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o other_o heaven_n fearfulness_n and_o amazedness_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n be_v the_o proper_a state_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a for_o upon_o good_a ground_n they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n in_o death_n but_o be_v full_a of_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n that_o shall_v torment_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o for_o true_a believer_n god_n have_v make_v your_o state_n and_o condition_n very_o unlike_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n because_o you_o have_v good_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o in_o death_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n now_o since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o unlikeness_n between_o you_o and_o they_o both_o in_o death_n and_o after_o death_n let_v there_o not_o be_v a_o likeness_n between_o you_o and_o they_o as_o to_o your_o fear_n of_o death_n let_v a_o faelix_fw-la tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n but_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a hang_v down_o their_o head_n but_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v because_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o three_o consider_v this_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n be_v to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o semblance_n of_o death_n for_o to_o speak_v strict_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v death_n proper_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n only_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n but_o o_o how_o seldom_o be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n tremble_v because_o of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n though_o this_o be_v infinite_o more_o dreadful_a than_o any_o temporal_a death_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o woe_n and_o misery_n this_o death_n be_v it_o be_v call_v damnation_n which_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o all_o misery_n this_o be_v that_o now_o to_o which_o this_o spiritual_a death_n tend_v and_o in_o which_o it_o will_v terminate_v hence_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v their_o portion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v there_o already_o therefore_o o_o christian_n if_o thou_o will_v fear_v death_n fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o but_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v death_n indeed_o fear_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o second_o death_n also_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a and_o raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n as_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v how_o uncomely_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o thou_o to_o fear_v the_o shadow_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o evil_n which_o can_v hurt_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n itself_o four_o consider_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v both_o common_a and_o certain_a be_v a_o uncomely_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n affliction_n in_o general_n be_v the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n but_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o befall_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a from_o other_o outward_a affliction_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o some_o may_v be_v free_a or_o if_o they_o befall_v they_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o under_o they_o again_o but_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o
deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a no_o he_o can_v now_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n make_v that_o to_o be_v most_o common_a which_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o afflictive_a that_o he_o may_v thereby_o abate_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o to_o we_o and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v or_o shun_v argue_v that_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o unbecoming_a thou_o o_o christian_n to_o fear_v death_n which_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o all_o flesh_n yea_o the_o way_n by_o which_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a far_o in_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o discover_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v not_o only_o be_v overcome_v for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o live_v without_o they_o or_o above_o they_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a attainment_n yet_o be_v it_o that_o to_o which_o grace_n may_v reach_v and_o that_o which_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v daily_a experience_n the_o comfort_n of_o now_o by_o a_o christian_n live_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o mean_v a_o holy_a quiet_a ation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o his_o future_a state_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v overcome_v death_n for_o all_o believer_n whereby_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o approach_v do_v neither_o distract_v nor_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o that_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o enjoy_v be_v his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o holy_a contentation_n and_o satisfaction_n resign_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n whensoever_o he_o call_v for_o it_o now_o that_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o be_v attainable_a i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o lifetime_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n so_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereof_o death_n be_v one_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o heavenly_a frame_n be_v holy_a david_n when_o he_o say_v though_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v though_o it_o be_v by_o death_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n thus_o to_o live_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n will_v cost_v much_o pain_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n great_a diligence_n and_o circumspection_n over_o our_o self_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n much_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v remiss_a and_o through_o carelessness_n much_o more_o through_o presumption_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o neglect_v duty_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o therefore_o o_o christian_n thou_o be_v one_o who_o have_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o can_v live_v above_o they_o thou_o may_v then_o die_v with_o courage_n and_o leave_v this_o world_n though_o death_n carry_v thou_o out_o of_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o let_v i_o brief_o lie_v down_o two_o or_o three_o direction_n first_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o blort_v thy_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n darkness_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n and_o when_o christian_n have_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n i_o mean_v some_o know_a sin_n blot_v their_o evidence_n which_o shall_v discover_v their_o title_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o can_v read_v they_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o leave_v earth_n though_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o for_o which_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o people_n go_v to_o heaven_n certain_o but_o joyful_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v ample_a provision_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v good_a hope_n but_o strong_a consolation_n through_o grace_n yea_o may_v with_o a_o holy_a exultation_n of_o soul_n cry_v out_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n but_o now_o if_o when_o god_n have_v speak_v peace_n they_o will_v turn_v again_o unto_o folly_n by_o venture_v upon_o sin_n they_o hereby_o create_v their_o own_o sorrow_n fear_v and_o consternation_n of_o soul_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n come_v from_o themselves_o they_o be_v their_o own_o torment_n and_o the_o hinderer_n and_o disturber_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o now_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v able_a to_o read_v their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n which_o shall_v comfort_v they_o they_o can_v only_o make_v wound_v reflection_n upon_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v blot_v those_o evidence_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n continual_o afflict_v their_o soul_n they_o must_v thank_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o any_o soul_n unpardoned_a there_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n will_v be_v terrible_a this_o make_v david_n when_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n he_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o grave_a beg_v so_o importunate_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v he_o a_o little_a long_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o strength_n before_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o if_o therefore_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v you_o will_v leave_v this_o world_n cheerful_o you_o must_v live_v in_o the_o world_n conscientious_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o all_o men._n take_v heed_n of_o those_o black_a fiend_n thy_o sin_n which_o will_v fright_v thy_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o death_n if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v keep_v clean_o thy_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n comfortable_a many_o be_v venture_v upon_o sin_n wound_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o death_n approach_v o_o then_o they_o start_v back_o and_o say_v will_v they_o be_v spare_v a_o little_a long_o if_o conscience_n be_v raw_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n a_o very_a light_a affliction_n much_o more_o death_n will_v make_v a_o man_n kick_v and_o fling_v and_o very_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v sound_a and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n take_v off_o from_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n death_n itself_o will_v be_v embrace_v with_o courage_n and_o joy_n second_o deaden_a your_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o the_o imperfect_a love_n of_o god_n make_v man_n afraid_a to_o die_v he_o who_o heart_n and_o affection_n sit_v loose_a to_o the_o world_n a_o small_a matter_n will_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o leave_v it_o but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v fasten_v to_o it_o in_o love_n and_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v no_o part_n from_o it_o without_o much_o reluctancy_n he_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o heaven_n can_v comfortable_o think_v of_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a prize_v therefore_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a place_v your_o happiness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n count_v they_o not_o only_o your_o food_n but_o your_o feast_n yea_o make_v they_o your_o recreation_n be_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o continual_a solace_n and_o delight_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n shall_v we_o leave_v earth_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n three_o familiarize_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n
of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o certain_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o christ_n have_v not_o lose_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o advancement_n harbour_v not_o therefore_o o_o believe_a soul_n any_o suspicious_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n concern_v he_o as_o if_o by_o his_o exaltation_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o become_v forgetful_a of_o any_o of_o his_o member_n here_o below_o groan_v under_o sin_n or_o misery_n for_o though_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v end_v yet_o so_o be_v not_o the_o day_n of_o his_o compassion_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n now_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v though_o his_o condition_n be_v but_o he_o still_o bear_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n now_o that_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o indeed_o he_o there_o live_v and_o act_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o believer_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o do_v god_n o_o believe_a soul_n by_o disease_n and_o distemper_n upon_o thy_o outward_a man_n cause_v thy_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n to_o consume_v and_o wither_v have_v long_o and_o tedious_a sickness_n almost_o waste_v and_o destroy_v thy_o body_n and_o by_o all_o be_v thou_o bring_v so_o low_a that_o thou_o despair_a of_o life_n do_v death_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o thy_o help_n to_o life_n and_o do_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v for_o thy_o recovery_n seem_v rather_o to_o further_o thy_o dissolution_n than_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v it_o why_o yet_o fear_v not_o death_n but_o remember_v as_o god_n have_v glorify_v and_o high_o exalt_v jesus_n christ_n who_o form_n and_o visage_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n so_o he_o will_v exalt_v thou_o also_o not_o to_o a_o equality_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n for_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n fear_v not_o therefore_o o_o christian_n the_o worst_a that_o death_n or_o the_o grave_n can_v do_v unto_o thou_o for_o assure_v thyself_o as_o because_o he_o live_v believer_n shall_v live_v also_o so_o where_o he_o live_v there_o believer_n shall_v live_v also_o three_o another_o consideration_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v frequent_a meditation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n as_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o death_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o body_n at_o present_a suffer_v loss_n for_o though_o once_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a fabric_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n hand_n yet_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v become_v loathsome_a and_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n so_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v there_o to_o consume_v and_o moulder_v away_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n body_n in_o death_n procure_v by_o sin_n and_o inflict_v by_o god_n but_o now_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o either_o to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o to_o receive_v eternal_a punishment_n now_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v great_a at_o death_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o evil_n they_o be_v free_v from_o or_o the_o blessedness_n they_o attain_v unto_o as_o for_o the_o evil_n that_o accompany_v our_o present_a state_n in_o this_o life_n death_n free_v believer_n from_o they_o all_o at_o once_o during_o this_o mortal_a life_n indeed_o suffering_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o his_o very_a be_v for_o such_o be_v our_o condition_n while_o we_o be_v here_o that_o affliction_n be_v almost_o become_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o soul_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v for_o the_o body_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tribulation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a that_o affliction_n shall_v be_v and_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n he_o proportion_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o their_o necessity_n this_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o suffer_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o appoint_a path_n and_o way_n through_o which_o they_o must_v walk_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o must_v through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o as_o job_n speak_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n flyupward_a he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n between_o the_o cradle_n and_o the_o grave_a he_o be_v not_o much_o happy_a for_o his_o life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o suffer_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o continual_a chain_v or_o link_a together_o of_o one_o misery_n or_o affliction_n to_o another_o a_o mixture_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n or_o succession_n of_o evil_n and_o trouble_n that_o run_v through_o all_o his_o day_n as_o one_o wave_n fall_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o one_o evil_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o another_o come_v in_o its_o room_n one_o depth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v call_v upon_o another_o flood_n and_o storm_n of_o misery_n and_o affliction_n daily_o pass_v over_o our_o head_n and_o if_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n come_v not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v cause_v by_o other_o we_o can_v mint_n and_o coin_n they_o ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n that_o be_v to_o every_o day_n be_v the_o evil_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o we_o can_v create_v trouble_n to_o our_o self_n before_o hand_n and_o anticipate_v in_o our_o fancy_n and_o apprehension_n for_o our_o great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v live_v till_o they_o come_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v more_o cruel_a to_o our_o self_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o himself_o for_o that_o evil_a spirit_n care_v not_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o his_o time_n whereas_o we_o antedate_v and_o bring_v evil_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o near_o to_o we_o by_o unquiet_a apprehension_n and_o sinful_a distract_n vexation_n entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n to_o come_v make_v we_o far_o more_o miserable_a than_o when_o those_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o imaginary_a evil_n we_o make_v it_o become_v a_o real_a affliction_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a torment_n to_o we_o in_o our_o resentment_n of_o it_o thus_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n affliction_n and_o temptation_n divide_v our_o day_n and_o time_n while_o we_o be_v here_o until_o death_n come_v for_o a_o believer_n relief_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cry_n nor_o tear_n under_o any_o misery_n or_o affliction_n no_o fear_n of_o future_a evil_n nor_o no_o grief_n for_o past_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o no_o poverty_n or_o distress_n shall_v come_v near_o that_o holy_a place_n the_o habitation_n of_o holy_a soul_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v become_v king_n possess_v of_o riches_n and_o glory_n without_o value_n fear_v not_o therefore_o o_o die_a believer_n who_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v get_v free_a from_o thy_o body_n for_o thou_o be_v but_o remove_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o thou_o shall_v instant_o be_v with_o thy_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n thou_o be_v but_o go_v to_o thy_o god_n and_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n to_o visit_v those_o mansion_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o prepare_v for_o thou_o cheerful_o therefore_o take_v thy_o leave_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o let_v it_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v take_v thy_o flight_n to_o heaven_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_a until_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o
in_o the_o same_o way_n oh_o how_o unlike_a to_o christian_n do_v they_o show_v themselves_o who_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v but_o must_v be_v drag_v to_o the_o grave_a yea_o to_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n oh_o how_o unsuitable_a be_v this_o temper_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v that_o god_n will_n may_v be_v do_v who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o their_o country_n and_o their_o father_n house_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o believer_n with_o relation_n unto_o death_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v he_o not_o only_o submissive_a but_o cheerful_o to_o come_v to_o that_o to_o which_o another_o must_v be_v drag_v by_o force_n i_o mean_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o a_o believer_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v on_o the_o wing_n life_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o his_o be_v not_o dear_a and_o death_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o make_v st._n paul_n patient_a when_o he_o think_v of_o live_v as_o to_o make_v another_o patient_a when_o he_o think_v of_o die_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o bless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v now_o how_o rare_o be_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o most_o of_o man_n shall_v i_o say_v nay_o the_o most_o of_o professor_n and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v and_o say_v who_o we_o hope_v be_v real_a christian_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o much_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n even_o as_o if_o their_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o that_o so_o much_o of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o backwardness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v o_o christian_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v go_v as_o unwilling_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o we_o go_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v from_o he_o not_o to_o say_v as_o unwilling_o as_o we_o go_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o what_o have_v become_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o bless_a be_v god_n he_o do_v not_o and_o sure_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n desire_n to_o die_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v our_o longing_n to_o live_v with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v by_o die_v oh_o what_o a_o strange_a unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o hear_v his_o saviour_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o though_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o suffering_n and_o oh_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o a_o christian_n reflect_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o death_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o though_o not_o a_o baptism_n of_o a_o bloody_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o violence_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o easy_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a death_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v certain_o christian_n a_o willingness_n in_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o shall_v cause_v in_o we_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o will_v to_o god_n o_o christian_a reader_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o myself_o and_o thou_o not_o only_o a_o readiness_n and_o fitness_n for_o death_n though_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o that_o in_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n and_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v go_v so_o far_o for_o heaven_n be_v sure_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o not_o but_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v go_v further_o that_o grace_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n in_o we_o even_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o holy_a willingness_n and_o desire_n yea_o to_o a_o holy-longing_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n this_o be_v that_o holy_a covetousness_n of_o soul_n that_o god_n allow_v of_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v too_o insatiable_a in_o his_o desire_n after_o they_o one_o be_v that_o he_o may_v honour_n god_n the_o other_o be_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n that_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o most_o commendable_a and_o desirable_a life_n and_o this_o will_v end_v in_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a death_n death_n do_v i_o say_v nay_o it_o be_v life_n in_o death_n it_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n even_o in_o a_o life_n of_o unconceivable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v all_o life_n all_o love_n all_o peace_n all_o joy_n and_o all_o happiness_n in_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a perfection_n i_o be_o sensible_a i_o have_v make_v a_o digression_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v christian_a reader_n to_o stir_v up_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o thou_o also_o unto_o a_o duty_n so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n have_v put_v i_o upon_o it_o i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o what_o yet_o remain_v have_v lay_v down_o some_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o general_a i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o propound_v some_o consideration_n for_o the_o support_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o relation_n in_o particular_a which_o unto_o many_o be_v a_o sore_a trial_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v as_o common_a for_o christian_n to_o exceed_v in_o their_o grief_n for_o their_o dead_a friend_n and_o relation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o exceed_v in_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o live_a friend_n and_o relation_n and_o in_o both_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o christian_n to_o keep_v their_o passion_n and_o affection_n within_o due_a bound_n the_o bless_a apostle_n therefore_o give_v we_o excellent_a counsel_n how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o relation_n and_o outward_a comfort_n whilst_o we_o have_v they_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o god_n take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o we_o have_v the_o direction_n for_o both_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o if_o we_o have_v relation_n or_o worldly_a enjoyment_n why_o then_o say_v he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o if_o you_o want_v they_o or_o have_v lose_v they_o then_o say_v he_o weep_v for_o they_o as_o if_o you_o weep_v not_o and_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o very_a cogent_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o so_o be_v you_o and_o all_o your_o relation_n and_o comfort_n pass_v away_o with_o it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v if_o god_n have_v bless_v you_o with_o dear_a and_o sweet_a relation_n with_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a comfort_n yet_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n that_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v quick_o part_v again_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o if_o you_o rejoice_v not_o and_o if_o god_n have_v see_v good_a to_o take_v away_o those_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o once_o the_o object_n of_o your_o delight_n and_o joy_n do_v not_o much_o afflict_v yourselves_o under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o you_o shall_v continue_v here_o without_o they_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o ere_o long_o it_o will_v not_o be_v yea_o you_o yourselves_o be_v pass_o away_o with_o it_o yea_o before_o it_o also_o weep_v therefore_o as_o if_o you_o weep_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o your_o great_a concern_v your_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o nor_o your_o misery_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o something_o high_a and_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n even_o in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o only_o that_o can_v make_v a_o soul_n happy_a and_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o only_o that_o can_v make_v it_o miserable_a therefore_o with_o a_o holy_a moderation_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n carry_v
practical_a discourse_n concern_v death_n and_o heaven_n discover_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o speedy_a preparation_n for_o death_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v or_o delay_v such_o preparation_n also_o the_o excellency_n glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o explain_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n after_o death_n by_o nathanael_n ranew_v late_a of_o london_n bookseller_n london_n print_v for_o n._n r._n and_o sell_v by_o j._n robinson_n a._n and_o j._n churchill_n j._n taylor_n and_o j._n wyat._n 1694._o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o the_o design_n of_o these_o discourse_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o high_a happiness_n the_o former_a treatise_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v as_o a_o way_n through_o which_o all_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o happiness_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o grievous_a unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o turn_n to_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_a where_o worm_n shall_v gnaw_v and_o feed_v upon_o those_o body_n that_o now_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o this_o low_a creation_n as_o quicken_v and_o animate_v by_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n that_o inhabit_v in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n dread_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n most_o abhor_v and_o where_o there_o be_v in_o any_o no_o high_o principle_n to_o act_v from_o than_o what_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n to_o such_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o terrible_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n since_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o have_v a_o prevail_a principle_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o unto_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n for_o their_o happiness_n when_o death_n come_v to_o break_v asunder_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n such_o person_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o death_n be_v formidable_a unto_o they_o if_o now_o upon_o this_o or_o any_o other_o account_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o pale_a face_n of_o death_n that_o make_v it_o have_v a_o grim_a and_o ghastly_a aspect_n so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v frightful_a and_o amaze_a to_o thou_o and_o thou_o start_v back_o as_o one_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o studious_a meditation_n of_o death_n for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v terrible_a yet_o when_o thou_o have_v accustom_v thyself_o unto_o such_o contemplation_n thou_o will_v find_v they_o very_o profitable_a and_o such_o as_o will_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_v thy_o heart_n into_o such_o a_o serious_a frame_n and_o put_v thou_o upon_o those_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o they_o to_o fit_v thou_o for_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n which_o will_v much_o abate_v the_o fear_n and_o dread_a thereof_o unto_o thou_o and_o as_o a_o far_a encouragement_n unto_o so_o beneficial_a a_o employment_n take_v into_o thy_o most_o serious_a thought_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n unto_o which_o death_n bring_v all_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o discourse_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o so_o great_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n as_o may_v well_o lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n above_o all_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sickness_n the_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n thereby_o and_o the_o loathsomeness_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o fill_v thou_o with_o vehement_a long_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o i_o hope_v make_v any_o apology_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o prepare_v christian_n for_o death_n and_o heaven_n and_o such_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o read_v they_o over_o attentive_o meditate_v on_o they_o serious_o pray_v over_o they_o fervent_o and_o practice_n what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o diligent_o and_o constant_o and_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a desire_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o publisher_n if_o thou_o reape_v any_o benefit_n hereby_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n for_o his_o assistance_n herein_o and_o let_v he_o have_v thy_o prayer_n who_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n farewell_o a_o introduction_n practical_a preparation_n for_o death_n chap._n i._n of_o death_n in_o general_n of_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n mention_v in_o scripture_n death_n befall_v all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o withstand_v of_o it_o nor_o any_o privilege_v from_o it_o the_o time_n of_o death_n urknown_a unto_o we_o yet_o fix_v and_o appoint_v by_o god._n death_n make_v all_o equal_a sin_n subject_n unto_o death_n death_n be_v a_o subject_a every_o christian_n shall_v often_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n because_o it_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a every_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n neither_o the_o hear_n think_v nor_o speak_v of_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v unseasonable_a at_o any_o time_n and_o though_o consideration_n of_o death_n to_o live_a man_n be_v usual_o most_o unwelcome_a yet_o be_v they_o as_o profitable_a to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o any_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v live_v well_o till_o he_o can_v die_v well_o and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o prepare_v for_o death_n as_o he_o who_o frequent_o imploy'_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o mortality_n indeed_o custom_n have_v make_v it_o become_v almost_o a_o improper_a thing_n either_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v of_o death_n without_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o funeral_n or_o for_o one_o christian_n to_o speak_v unto_o another_o of_o their_o latter_a end_n without_o it_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v where_o a_o example_n of_o their_o mortality_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o frequent_o fill_v with_o discourse_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o which_o all_o be_v hasten_v but_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v get_v thither_o soon_o they_o will_v find_v such_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o in_o the_o quicken_a and_o hasten_v their_o preparation_n for_o their_o dissolution_n that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n when_o death_n shall_v come_v as_o will_v infinite_o make_v amends_o either_o for_o the_o unaccustomariness_n of_o the_o work_n or_o whatever_o pain_n and_o labour_n they_o have_v take_v with_o their_o heart_n to_o render_v they_o fit_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n what_o death_n be_v be_v as_o little_o know_v unto_o some_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o most_o many_o take_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cessation_n of_o life_n and_o all_o act_n in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o to_o be_v find_v who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v all_o that_o death_n do_v and_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o dead_a there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o they_o make_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v happy_a be_v it_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n if_o death_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o but_o though_o death_n be_v a_o cessation_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o of_o all_o natural_a motion_n and_o action_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o proper_o a_o separation_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o the_o body_n become_v a_o dead_a unactive_a thing_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o operation_n have_v forsake_v it_o but_o yet_o death_n as_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o soul_n at_o all_o for_o that_o live_v after_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o keep_v soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o but_o only_o until_o god_n appoint_a time_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v both_o be_v and_o do_v together_o in_o this_o world_n
2.23_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n so_o great_a be_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o high_o do_v god_n esteem_v it_o and_o he_o for_o it_o that_o he_o must_v not_o abide_v any_o long_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n a_o passage_n to_o heaven_n that_o do_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o his_o zeal_n for_o god_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n these_o exception_n of_o some_o few_o that_o have_v not_o dye_v nor_o shall_v not_o die_v do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v void_a this_o general_a truth_n that_o all_o shall_v die_v but_o rather_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o general_a rule_n or_o law_n say_v all_o must_v die_v none_o escape_v but_o by_o special_a grace_n or_o privilege_n and_o though_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o yet_o they_o shall_v undergo_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o death_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v death_n be_v call_v a_o change_n so_o say_v job_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undergo_v a_o change_n also_o the_o change_n of_o death_n be_v a_o put_v off_o of_o our_o mortality_n but_o the_o change_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o our_o immortality_n the_o one_o be_v a_o change_n by_o be_v unclothe_v the_o other_o be_v a_o change_n by_o be_v clothe_v upon_o but_o both_o be_v a_o change_n and_o thus_o all_o dye_n or_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o death_n befall_v all_o man_n one_o time_n or_o other_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o time_n when_o any_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v unknown_a unto_o any_o the_o live_n may_v and_o do_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v but_o they_o know_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v true_a of_o the_o day_n of_o man_n death_n of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v not_o man._n many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v mistake_v concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n i_o say_v say_v david_n in_o my_o prosperity_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n almost_o but_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v mistake_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n i_o say_v say_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_a i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v man_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n good_a hezekiah_n think_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o escape_v death_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v in_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n and_o he_o live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o over_o for_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o when_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a time_n god_n have_v give_v out_o none_o against_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n reckon_v not_o of_o death_n till_o many_o year_n hence_o and_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a to_o his_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o his_o body_n he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o riches_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o rich_a stock_n of_o time_n even_o many_o year_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o life_n large_a as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o barn_n and_o because_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corn_n he_o also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o day_n whereas_o the_o word_n come_v out_o against_o he_o from_o god_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o before_o resolve_v to_o live_v many_o year_n can_v not_o now_o live_v till_o the_o next_o morning_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n always_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o we_o peremptory_o to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n or_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n but_o though_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o know_v to_o and_o fix_v by_o god_n he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_o the_o time_n when_o but_o also_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v die_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n relate_v thereunto_o it_o be_v god_n that_o turn_v up_o the_o giass_n of_o our_o time_n and_o put_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o sand_n into_o it_o and_o no_o more_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o it_o may_v and_o shall_v run_v so_o long_o and_o no_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v run_v no_o long_o than_o his_o appointment_n god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v a_o book_n wherein_o be_v write_v down_o not_o only_o the_o number_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n and_o as_o we_o can_v commit_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v write_v down_o in_o some_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n so_o can_v we_o not_o live_v a_o day_n or_o hour_n that_o have_v not_o our_o name_n write_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o god_n book_n that_o some_o have_v the_o time_n of_o life_n confine_v only_o to_o the_o dark_a cell_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o never_o see_v the_o light_n that_o other_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o place_n of_o break_v forth_o of_o child_n and_o be_v only_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v they_o that_o other_o dyâ—_n in_o their_o infancy_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o leave_v only_o sad_a remembrance_n to_o their_o parent_n that_o once_o they_o be_v that_o other_o grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o day_n and_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o that_o other_o live_v to_o extreme_a old_a age_n till_o nature_n be_v whole_o spend_v and_o consume_v in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n they_o all_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o time_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o depart_v according_a to_o his_o will._n how_o many_o have_v we_o see_v cast_v upon_o sick_a bed_n who_o god_n have_v there_o visit_v with_o strong_a pain_n bring_v they_o so_o low_o that_o their_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o grave_a and_o themselves_o number_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_a give_v over_o by_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o for_o such_o and_o yet_o even_o these_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o show_v wonder_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v cause_v they_o to_o arise_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o why_o god_n appoint_a time_n be_v not_o come_v and_o so_o disease_n can_v have_v no_o further_a power_n over_o they_o and_o what_o be_v true_a of_o sickness_n be_v as_o true_a of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o like_a disease_n executioner_n of_o god_n decree_n upon_o man_n even_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lengthen_v life_n or_o to_o hasten_v death_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o god_n have_v not_o only_o set_v we_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n but_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o live_n also_o job_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o state_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o case_n job_n 7.1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n upon_o earth_n now_o in_o a_o appointment_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o certainty_n or_o else_o we_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v changeable_a which_o can_v be_v therefore_o man_n have_v a_o appoint_a time_n by_o god_n upon_o earth_n he_o must_v reach_v to_o it_o
shall_v die_v for_o there_o be_v none_o how_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a soever_o but_o will_v own_o that_o they_o must_v die_v but_o this_o ruin_n they_o for_o ever_o that_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v timely_a provision_n for_o a_o die_a hour_n the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a discover_v itself_o much_o by_o his_o preparation_n for_o death_n the_o prudence_n of_o a_o man_n appear_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o himself_o now_o there_o be_v two_o estate_n that_o do_v abide_v all_o man_n a_o state_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n in_o hell_n and_o these_o be_v both_o of_o they_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o choice_n death_n which_o come_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o day_n discover_v what_o our_o choice_n have_v be_v the_o daily_a improve_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o dissolution_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o happy_a choice_n job_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o die_v without_o wisdom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o live_v not_o wise_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o with_o care_n and_o wisdom_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n this_o wisdom_n be_v want_v in_o most_o man_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v though_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o excellency_n yea_o though_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n yet_o they_o perish_v like_o a_o beast_n for_o he_o that_o die_v unprepared_o die_v foolish_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v itself_o much_o in_o serious_a meditation_n of_o and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o his_o great_a change_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o passionate_o wish_v for_o his_o people_n of_o old_a deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o high_a attainment_n in_o a_o christian_a with_o care_n and_o prudence_n to_o consider_v of_o and_o prepare_v for_o his_o latter_a end_n yea_o so_o great_a be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a to_o be_v gain_v by_o art_n or_o study_n we_o must_v get_v it_o upon_o our_o knee_n by_o prayer_n holy_a david_n therefore_o as_o one_o convince_v both_o how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o wisdom_n will_v be_v and_o be_v sensible_a also_o of_o his_o own_o inability_n for_o to_o attain_v it_o make_v it_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v he_o herein_o psalm_n 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v take_v this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n into_o my_o thought_n for_o possible_o his_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o he_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o clay_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v yet_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o my_o body_n and_o my_o subjection_n thereby_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a be_v a_o poor_a feeble_a creature_n i_o can_v bring_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o thorough_o sensible_a of_o my_o frailty_n as_o i_o ought_v lord_n therefore_o do_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v it_o the_o same_o holy_a desire_n we_o find_v breathe_v out_o by_o moses_n in_o psalm_n 90.12_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o number_v my_o day_n to_o count_v over_o the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n but_o by_o what_o i_o can_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v how_o long_o or_o how_o short_a my_o life_n will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v tell_v to_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n which_o usual_o be_v the_o long_a term_n of_o man_n life_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v no_o far_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n this_o i_o must_v have_v from_o thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o though_o we_o need_v but_o little_a arithmetic_n to_o number_v our_o day_n natural_o yet_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n to_o number_v they_o spiritual_o die_v be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o require_v great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n we_o can_v die_v but_o once_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v then_o that_o we_o die_v well_o man_n have_v need_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v a_o second_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o die_v a_o error_n in_o death_n be_v like_o a_o error_n in_o war_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v twice_o o_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o we_o do_v not_o err_v at_o all_o where_o it_o be_v impossible_a of_o err_v again_o actual_o to_o err_v twice_o be_v more_o sinful_a but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_v twice_o be_v most_o dangerous_a we_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o live_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o but_o the_o law_n of_o die_a no_o man_n ever_o transgress_v a_o second_o time_n and_o that_o we_o so_o often_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o live_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o we_o can_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o die_v but_o once_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o misery_n upon_o most_o men._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o wisdom_n to_o make_v we_o careful_a always_o to_o live_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o die_a hour_n if_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o make_v preparation_n for_o death_n than_o those_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o run_v desperate_a hazard_n who_o upon_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n neglect_v such_o preparation_n yet_o if_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o great_a congregation_n shall_v go_v from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v will_v not_o must_v not_o most_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n be_v force_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o if_o upon_o this_o you_o deal_v faithful_o with_o they_o and_o show_v yourselves_o a_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o soul_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o great_a folly_n and_o danger_n herein_o by_o such_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n that_o their_o conscience_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o you_o and_o themselves_o bring_v with_o tear_n to_o confess_v their_o foolishness_n hereupon_o what_o resolution_n do_v they_o take_v up_o and_o what_o promise_n do_v they_o make_v bind_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o many_o vow_n witness_v with_o many_o prayer_n and_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v these_o seem_o strong_a resolution_n die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o death_n that_o under_o those_o conviction_n they_o fear_v be_v ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o every_o moment_n be_v now_o as_o far_o from_o their_o person_n they_o hope_v as_o he_o be_v from_o their_o thought_n he_o threaten_v they_o not_o as_o former_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v he_o not_o as_o former_o distemper_n of_o body_n which_o sometime_o fright_v they_o into_o a_o awe_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o be_v death_n with_o they_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n they_o have_v now_o a_o healthful_a strong_a constitution_n of_o body_n and_o what_o do_v this_o prognosticate_v but_o long_a life_n and_o many_o day_n yet_o to_o come_v they_o hope_v do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o age_n of_o man_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o many_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o strength_n which_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o it_o be_v fourscore_o and_o for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v not_o live_v above_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n still_o to_o come_v and_o then_o they_o will_v bethink_v themselves_o of_o die_v and_o that_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o but_o o_o foolish_a man_n what_o vain_a confidence_n be_v this_o in_o which_o thou_o trust_v who_o give_v thou_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o time_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o strange_o bold_a and_o
presumptuous_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o lease_n thereof_o in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n indeed_o we_o read_v of_o good_a hezekiah_n that_o upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n god_n give_v he_o a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n but_o who_o ever_o have_v the_o like_a scripture_n and_o experience_n speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o plain_o than_o the_o frailty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o a_o leaf_n to_o a_o flower_n to_o a_o shadow_n to_o a_o vapour_n by_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o frailty_n brevity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o man_n life_n endeavour_v hereby_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o foolish_a conceit_n and_o vain_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n for_o what_o be_v our_o life_n but_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o a_o little_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n a_o narrow_a passage_n that_o be_v soon_o stop_v and_o we_o be_v go_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o our_o life_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n death_n lie_v in_o ambush_n every_o where_n for_o we_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o young_a man_n may_v die_v but_o the_o old_a man_n must_v die_v whereas_o observation_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o incomparable_o more_o die_v young_a than_o old_a and_o do_v we_o but_o serious_o consider_v by_o what_o small_a pin_n this_o frame_n of_o man_n be_v hold_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n that_o we_o live_v one_o day_n or_o hour_n to_o a_o end_n so_o many_o danger_n so_o many_o casualty_n do_v we_o pass_v through_o every_o moment_n and_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o that_o eternity_n that_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v put_v off_o to_o such_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o all_o thy_o day_n on_o earth_n few_o and_o thou_o have_v spend_v some_o of_o they_o already_o and_o possible_o those_o few_o day_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v already_o past_a and_o go_v be_v all_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v to_o pass_v say_v not_o then_o to_o god_n to_o thy_o conscience_n or_o to_o other_o that_o put_v thou_o upon_o a_o present_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o morrow_n or_o hereafter_o boast_v not_o thyself_o o_o vain_a man_n of_o to_z morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o even_o what_o this_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o possible_o this_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o thy_o death_n and_o where_o then_o will_v be_v thy_o to_o morrow_n preparation_n for_o it_o but_o suppose_v death_n shall_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o sudden_o but_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o its_o approach_n by_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n of_o body_n yet_o how_o unfit_a a_o time_n be_v that_o to_o prepare_v for_o die_v for_o disease_n sometime_o come_v with_o that_o violence_n that_o they_o quick_o take_v away_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o and_o have_v thou_o o_o presumptuous_a sinner_n that_o trust_v to_o a_o sickbed_n preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n and_o assurance_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v thy_o state_n and_o condition_n then_o nay_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o health_n and_o strength_n when_o god_n call_v after_o thou_o to_o look_v towards_o himself_o and_o to_o mind_v thy_o everlasting_a concernment_n thou_o wou'dit_v not_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o death_n bed_n and_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o horror_n because_o of_o thy_o former_a negligence_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o thy_o future_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o violence_n of_o thy_o distemper_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o render_v thou_o uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o work_n or_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o thou_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v as_o to_o continue_v to_o thou_o the_o use_n of_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o conscience_n also_o be_v awaken_v and_o terrify_v thou_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o strict_a account_n that_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n dread_v also_o what_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o thy_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o health_n and_o strength_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o thy_o eternal_a state_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v whither_o thou_o be_v go_v thou_o be_v very_o desirous_a it_o may_v be_v now_o to_o set_v thy_o soul_n in_o order_n because_o thou_o fear_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o thy_o sickness_n may_v be_v so_o sharp_a and_o pain_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_o that_o extremity_n that_o all_o thou_o can_v do_v will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o mind_v thy_o body_n god_n may_v visit_v thou_o with_o such_o strong_a pain_n upon_o thy_o bed_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o cry_v and_o roar_v with_o such_o horror_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thy_o self_n and_o to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o thou_o so_o that_o all_o thou_o can_v do_v for_o thy_o self_n or_o what_o other_o can_v do_v for_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o any_o ease_n or_o relief_n and_o be_v this_o the_o time_n thou_o choose_v to_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o death_n and_o eternity_n in_o what_o when_o thou_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o to_o turn_v thy_o body_n upon_o thy_o bed_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n do_v thou_o think_v this_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o turn_v thy_o soul_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n in_o suppose_v thou_o be_v now_o cast_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n and_o thy_o body_n full_a of_o pain_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o worldly_a business_n will_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o a_o good_a excuse_n to_o say_v pray_v trouble_v i_o not_o now_o because_o i_o be_o sick_a speak_v to_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n when_o i_o be_o well_o again_o and_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o be_v excuse_v from_o worldly_a business_n because_o thou_o be_v sick_a and_o yet_o do_v thou_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v employ_v about_o thy_o spiritual_a concern_v when_o thou_o be_v sick_a yea_o when_o thou_o be_v die_v sure_o desperate_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n who_o thus_o live_v and_o thus_o think_v to_o die_v alas_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v a_o time_n of_o spend_v not_o of_o get_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o gain_v evidence_n for_o heaven_n but_o to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o take_v the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o alas_o poor_a man_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v solace_v thy_o soul_n in_o god_n as_o thy_o father_n reconcile_v to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o sincere_o though_o not_o without_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n thou_o shall_v now_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o have_v through_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o be_v continual_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n whereof_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o thy_o bodily_a pain_n and_o distemper_n and_o carry_v thou_o cheerful_o through_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n so_o as_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n i_o be_o not_o sick_a for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v i_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o state_n and_o condition_n upon_o a_o die_a bed_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v thy_o work_n to_o do_v thy_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n to_o make_v when_o thou_o be_v upon_o thy_o sick_a yea_o thy_o deathbed_n oh_o how_o miserable_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v how_o desperate_a be_v thy_o case_n how_o many_o gracious_a soul_n have_v find_v it_o work_n enough_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n to_o attend_v the_o pain_n and_o distemper_n of_o their_o body_n and_o believe_v it_o o_o sinner_n who_o ever_o thou_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o great_a truth_n that_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v sick_a be_v work_n enough_o for_o any_o man_n at_o one_o time_n but_o suppose_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o thou_o as_o by_o some_o linger_a and_o gentle_a sickness_n for_o many_o day_n yea_o month_n together_o give_v thou_o warning_n of_o thy_o
approach_a dissolution_n and_o thy_o conscience_n also_o shall_v be_v awaken_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o thou_o some_o serious_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prepare_v thy_o self_n for_o thy_o departure_n hence_o yet_o since_o thou_o have_v so_o often_o turn_v thy_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o those_o many_o call_n that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o thy_o self_n by_o consider_v thy_o latter_a end_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o how_o just_o may_v he_o now_o reject_v thou_o at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o death_n though_o thou_o followe_v he_o with_o never_o so_o many_o earnest_a cry_n yea_o and_o tear_n also_o that_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a place_n of_o scripture_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v engrave_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o careless_a negligent_a sinner_n proverb_n 1._o from_o 24._o to_o 31._o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o have_v refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n what_o then_o o_o dreadful_a o_o soul_n confound_a word_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o well_o but_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o will_v not_o god_n be_v entreat_v can_v prayer_n and_o cry_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n no_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o why_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o word_n therefore_o shall_v they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o read_v these_o line_n if_o through_o thy_o carelessness_n this_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v thy_o case_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n i_o have_v only_o this_o doleful_a word_n to_o leave_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o serious_a thought_n and_o meditation_n and_o from_o my_o soul_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v thy_o soul_n good_a this_o state_n that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v a_o state_n so_o full_a of_o dismal_a anguish_n and_o perplex_v horror_n that_o no_o word_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o it_o moreover_o a_o sickbed_n repentance_n and_o preparation_n for_o thy_o eternal_a state_n be_v very_o questionable_a how_o hard_o a_o matter_n will_v thou_o find_v it_o then_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o what_o thou_o now_o do_v be_v do_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o hypocrisy_n alas_o the_o present_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a expectation_n of_o fiery_a indignation_n in_o hell_n may_v constrain_v thou_o unto_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a relation_n and_o i_o wish_v the_o read_n of_o it_o may_v do_v some_o soul_n good_a which_o once_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o eminent_a godly_a minister_n of_o many_o year_n stand_v in_o the_o ministry_n i_o have_v say_v he_o be_v call_v to_o visit_v abundance_n of_o person_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n who_o reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n have_v profess_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o make_v many_o promise_n what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o how_o they_o will_v live_v if_o god_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o health_n again_o but_o among_o they_o all_o say_v he_o thus_o die_v i_o can_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o can_v give_v i_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o happiness_n of_o their_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o another_o world_n o_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o cut_v thou_o to_o the_o heart_n o_o thou_o slothful_a and_o delay_a sinner_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v sincere_a then_o in_o thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o eternity_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a and_o not_o hypocritical_a and_o feign_a and_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_o entreat_v of_o thou_o in_o this_o last_o and_o great_a hour_n of_o thy_o distress_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o wound_v and_o pierce_v thy_o soul_n to_o consider_v what_o peace_n of_o conscience_n what_o joy_n in_o believe_v what_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_a kindness_n to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v lose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n whereof_o will_v have_v bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n and_o have_v carry_v thou_o triumphant_o through_o the_o gloomy_a valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v fear_v no_o evil_n but_o now_o instead_o thereof_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n which_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a trade_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whereby_o god_n have_v be_v dish_n mour_v and_o provoke_v by_o thou_o all_o thy_o day_n he_o now_o appear_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o dreadful_a enemy_n visit_v thou_o with_o nothing_o but_o terrible_a rebuke_n of_o horror_n and_o wrath_n in_o thy_o conscience_n and_o though_o god_n may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o thy_o soul_n eternal_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o future_a happiness_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o thy_o passage_n to_o it_o may_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a insomuch_o that_o as_o to_o thy_o sense_n and_o feeling_n thou_o be_v but_o leave_v earth_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n god_n bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n be_v by_o the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o though_o delay_n in_o this_o case_n be_v dangerous_a and_o sickbed_n preparation_n for_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n at_o best_a but_o uncomfortable_a yet_o how_o prone_a be_v most_o man_n to_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o their_o preparation_n for_o it_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n we_o ought_v indeed_o daily_o to_o familiarize_v death_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o frequent_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v to_o see_v any_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a this_o be_v a_o special_a proper_a time_n and_o season_n for_o the_o living_n to_o lay_v death_n to_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a if_o man_n will_v at_o any_o time_n lie_v death_n to_o heart_n sure_o they_o will_v do_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v for_o when_o will_v man_n think_v of_o death_n if_o not_o when_o they_o see_v it_o before_o they_o it_o be_v true_a some_o do_v lay_v death_n to_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o solemnity_n o_o than_o they_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o grief_n upon_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v vent_v their_o passion_n the_o fit_a be_v over_o and_o so_o be_v their_o thought_n of_o death_n with_o it_o and_o though_o solomon_n seem_v to_o promise_v for_o the_o live_n that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v they_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o there_o that_o they_o be_v grow_v familiar_a with_o death_n but_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o the_o frequency_n of_o such_o occasion_n have_v wear_v off_o all_o impression_n of_o mortality_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o now_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o grave_a again_o and_o again_o and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o custom_n and_o formality_n for_o man_n to_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o when_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o funeral_n be_v over_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v over_o with_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o grave_a their_o preparation_n for_o the_o grave_n be_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o holy_a history_n tell_v we_o in_o 2_o sam._n 10.12_o that_o when_o amasa_n be_v slay_v by_o joab_n and_o lay_v wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o high_a way_n every_o one_o that_o come_v by_o stand_v still_o be_v astonish_v to_o behold_v so_o dismal_a a_o spectacle_n but_o afterward_o
majesty_n of_o heaven_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o entreat_v we_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o affection_n to_o pity_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o accept_v of_o a_o pardon_n then_o guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n desire_v to_o obtain_v it_o but_o when_o this_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v of_o mercy_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v a_o spring_n shut_v up_o and_o a_o fountain_n seal_v that_o none_o can_v wash_v in_o it_o and_o be_v cleanse_v death_n seal_v up_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v what_o abrabam_fw-la tell_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n in_o luke_n 16.26_o between_o we_o and_o you_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o man_n enter_v upon_o after_o death_n be_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a therefore_o o_o sinner_n what_o thou_o do_v for_o god_n for_o heaven_n for_o thy_o soul_n do_v it_o quick_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n and_o season_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v in_o and_o as_o thou_o now_o sowe_v so_o thou_o shall_v reap_v for_o ever_o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o death_n be_v thus_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o wait_v for_o death_n job_n tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o practice_n job_n 14.14_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v now_o wait_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o death_n may_v include_v three_o thing_n meditation_n expectation_n and_o preparation_n first_o meditation_n he_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o any_o worldly_a business_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o he_o how_o busy_a will_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o muse_v upon_o it_o he_o now_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o death_n consider_v both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o that_o it_o will_v come_v and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o when_o it_o will_v come_v and_o believe_v withal_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o eternal_a misery_n will_v be_v that_o state_n to_o which_o death_n will_v bring_v he_o can_v but_o have_v his_o thought_n much_o take_v up_o about_o it_o this_o will_v make_v a_o soul_n true_o and_o spiritual_o wise_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n prays_n lord_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n he_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a will_v meditate_v of_o death_n and_o he_o that_o meditate_v of_o death_n will_v be_v true_o wise_a the_o more_o we_o number_v our_o day_n and_o think_v of_o our_o time_n the_o few_o sin_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o number_n for_o as_o a_o copy_n be_v then_o safe_a from_o blot_v when_o dust_n be_v throw_v upon_o it_o so_o be_v we_o from_o sin_v when_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n second_o wait_v include_v in_o it_o expectation_n that_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o we_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o death_n that_o in_o every_o action_n of_o his_o life_n in_o every_o alteration_n of_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n say_v to_o himself_o well_o i_o must_v die_v when_o though_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o marrow_n though_o riches_n come_v in_o upon_o he_o like_o a_o flood_n yet_o say_v he_o i_o must_v die_v i_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o i_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o world_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v i_o have_v now_o wife_n and_o child_n friend_n and_o land_n but_o i_o can_v enjoy_v any_o of_o these_o for_o ever_o no_o nor_o my_o life_n it_o self_n for_o i_o have_v but_o a_o lease_n of_o it_o and_o that_o but_o a_o short_a one_o too_o which_o will_v soon_o expire_v i_o expect_v death_n daily_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o enjoyment_n i_o be_o but_o a_o steward_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o and_o i_o must_v short_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n such_o and_o such_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o i_o be_o follow_v after_o the_o other_o day_n death_n snatch_v away_o such_o a_o dear_a relation_n from_o i_o this_o day_n it_o have_v seize_v upon_o such_o a_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o same_o messenger_n may_v come_v for_o i_o it_o be_v that_o i_o expect_v and_o therefore_o i_o wait_v for_o it_o three_o wait_v include_v in_o it_o preparation_n he_o that_o wait_v for_o death_n aught_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o this_o now_o be_v exceed_o requisite_a because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o word_n to_o express_v how_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o preparation_n it_o be_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n shall_v have_v respect_n unto_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o make_v death_n comfortable_a but_o of_o this_o preparation_n for_o death_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o wait_a for_o death_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n on_o it_o by_o way_n of_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a consider_v what_o a_o important_a difficult_a work_n the_o work_n of_o die_v be_v and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o death_n be_v second_o what_o death_n do_v first_o what_o death_n be_v and_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n death_n be_v a_o dissolution_n and_o death_n be_v a_o destruction_n all_o which_o make_v death_n terrible_a and_o the_o work_n of_o die_v difficult_a first_o death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n it_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o those_o comfort_n that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v refresh_v we_o friend_n relation_n land_n house_n these_o have_v often_o delight_v we_o while_o we_o live_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o by_o set_v our_o affection_n inordinate_o upon_o they_o and_o now_o what_o grief_n of_o soul_n do_v it_o create_v to_o we_o violent_o by_o death_n to_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o but_o part_n we_o and_o they_o must_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o job_n tell_v we_o we_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v return_v naked_a out_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o man_n in_o our_o day_n can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o beat_v man_n off_o from_o such_o a_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o this_o world_n this_o be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v it_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o death_n make_v all_o lie_n equal_a in_o the_o dust_n second_o death_n be_v a_o dessolution_n in_o life_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v and_o live_v love_o together_o there_o be_v a_o near_a union_n between_o they_o a_o union_n which_o because_o of_o their_o long_a acquaintance_n and_o co-habitation_n together_o be_v become_v so_o dear_a that_o no_o union_n can_v be_v more_o desirable_a as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o nor_o no_o union_n more_o dread_v as_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o general_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o friendship_n between_o one_o friend_n and_o another_o who_o love_n have_v unite_v so_o strong_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o act_n as_o if_o one_o soul_n animate_v they_o both_o so_o jonathan_n love_v david_n even_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a union_n there_o be_v also_o a_o relative_n union_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n so_o jacob_n love_v benjamin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v his_o life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o lad_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a union_n than_o the_o former_a there_o be_v also_o a_o marriage_n union_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a union_n than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a man_n and_o wife_n make_v but_o one_o flesh_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o near_o than_o any_o of_o these_o union_n and_o that_o be_v the_o union_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o these_o two_o make_v but_o one_o person_n now_o all_o dis-unions_a be_v uncomfortable_a and_o some_o dis-unions_a be_v dreadful_a and_o as_o some_o dis-unions_a be_v dreadful_a so_o those_o dis-unions_a be_v most_o dreadful_a which_o rend_v that_o from_o we_o that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o
for_o friend_n to_o be_v part_v never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o again_o this_o be_v sad_a and_o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o macedonia_n in_o act_n 20.38_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o sorrow_v most_o for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n again_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v sad_a for_o parent_n and_o child_n to_o be_v disunite_v david_n find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o passionate_o for_o his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n it_o be_v yet_o more_o sad_a to_o have_v a_o dis-union_n make_v between_o a_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o with_o a_o stroke_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o eye_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o meet_a and_o fit_a yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o eye_n can_v refrain_v from_o weep_v or_o their_o heart_n from_o bleed_v under_o such_o a_o sad_a stroke_n of_o providence_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o dis-union_n that_o come_v near_a than_o all_o these_o and_o that_o be_v a_o dis-union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n those_o two_o old_a sweet_a intimate_v companion_n bear_v together_o into_o the_o world_n and_o who_o have_v live_v in_o sweet_a society_n together_o all_o their_o day_n for_o death_n to_o come_v and_o make_v a_o dissolution_n between_o two_o so_o near_o and_o so_o dear_a together_o by_o a_o violent_a rend_n and_o tear_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o oh_o this_o be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a indeed_o and_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o work_n of_o die_v hard_a and_o difficult_a three_o death_n be_v a_o destruction_n so_o david_n call_v it_o psal_n 90.3_o thou_o turn_v man_n to_o destruction_n that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n which_o david_n tell_v we_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o with_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n psal_n 139.14_o 15._o sickness_n will_v not_o only_o stain_v its_o glory_n and_o make_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o to_o consume_v like_o a_o moth_n but_o death_n will_v demolish_v and_o pull_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n turn_v it_o into_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n yea_o into_o dust_n itself_o utter_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o until_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n death_n now_o be_v so_o destructive_a a_o thing_n unto_o man_n that_o nothing_o will_v content_v it_o less_o than_o his_o annihilation_n in_o the_o grave_a die_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o die_v be_v a_o important_a difficult_a work_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o death_n do_v now_o this_o i_o shall_v explain_v by_o open_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o death_n occasion_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o assault_v we_o second_o it_o awaken_v conscience_n against_o we_o first_o death_n occasion_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o assault_v we_o most_o fierce_o now_o these_o enemy_n be_v two_o sin_n and_o satan_n first_o sin_n when_o do_v the_o guilty_a prisoner_n crime_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o summons_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n and_o when_o do_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o when_o death_n have_v he_o under_o his_o arrest_n to_o carry_v he_o before_o god_n the_o great_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o forget_v now_o show_v themselves_o and_o come_v fresh_a into_o a_o sinner_n mind_n as_o so_o many_o witness_n against_o he_o which_o upon_o the_o review_n he_o can_v but_o remember_v though_o former_o he_o have_v forget_v they_o oh_o what_o a_o number_n of_o horrid_a wickedness_n do_v now_o haunt_v his_o thought_n with_o dismal_a apprehension_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o death_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_a so_o many_o frightful_a ghost_n scare_v and_o terrify_v his_o soul_n well_o may_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n say_v then_o unto_o death_n have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n be_v thou_o come_v o_o death_n to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o soul_n second_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v very_o fierce_a and_o furious_a in_o his_o assault_n his_o time_n now_o be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o his_o rage_n be_v great_a this_o be_v his_o hour_n yea_o his_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v now_o most_o put_v forth_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o hour_n more_o to_o wait_v and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o keep_v the_o sinner_n so_o long_o he_o be_v then_o his_o for_o ever_o assure_v thyself_o therefore_o o_o sinner_n he_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o watch_v thy_o sickbed_n both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n or_o policy_n of_o hell_n can_v prevent_v it_o neither_o cordial_n shall_v benefit_v thy_o body_n nor_o counsel_n and_o advice_n profit_v thy_o soul_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v miserable_a himself_o he_o therefore_o labour_v that_o all_o other_o may_v be_v as_o miserable_a as_o he_o be_v now_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o express_v his_o enmity_n against_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n be_v these_o sometime_o by_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o work_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o all_o his_o wiles_n and_o device_n that_o he_o can_v to_o draw_v man_n unto_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o heaven_n much_o more_o that_o they_o may_v not_o with_o earnest_a endeavour_n of_o soul_n seek_v to_o obtain_v it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o chain_n and_o can_v if_o he_o please_v restrain_v and_o hinder_v he_o in_o all_o his_o malicious_a attempt_n against_o his_o child_n and_o many_o time_n he_o do_v manifest_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n towards_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n by_o curb_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n into_o heaven_n but_o yet_o sometime_o god_n do_v then_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o show_v his_o malice_n against_o his_o people_n and_o then_o how_o fierce_o and_o furious_o do_v he_o make_v his_o assault_n upon_o they_o then_o it_o be_v they_o meet_v with_o the_o sore_a trial_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o former_o as_o a_o tempter_n now_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o accuser_n charge_v all_o their_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o bloody_a aggravation_n of_o they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o all_o their_o profession_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o god_n sometime_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v that_o their_o grace_n be_v exercise_v the_o trial_n thereof_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v be_v find_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o adversary_n the_o devil_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o temptation_n for_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n they_o overcome_v he_o in_o all_o his_o accusation_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o go_v not_o only_o quiet_o but_o sometime_o triumphant_o into_o heaven_n and_o glory_n second_o death_n awaken_v conscience_n the_o practice_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o lull_v conscience_n asleep_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o when_o death_n come_v usual_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v awaken_v if_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o past_a feel_n &_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n conscience_n have_v its_o time_n and_o season_n of_o stir_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o sometime_o under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n conscience_n begin_v to_o stir_v within_o a_o sinner_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o duty_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o he_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o command_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o obedience_n here_o conscience_n be_v a_o honest_a informer_n sometime_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v take_v the_o
such_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o soul_n now_o this_o death_n can_v hinder_v they_o of_o i_o know_v many_o of_o god_n people_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n lift_v up_o upon_o their_o soul_n in_o death_n but_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a god_n love_v they_o though_o they_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o by_o this_o darkness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n which_o death_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o passage_n through_o it_o death_n be_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o most_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o their_o soul_n in_o heaven_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v to_o all_o eternity_n our_o comfort_n in_o death_n lie_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n but_o so_o do_v not_o our_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n whether_o we_o know_v it_o or_o not_o our_o consolation_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n spring_v from_o our_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o but_o our_o safe_o and_o security_n in_o that_o hour_n arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n indeed_o our_o ignorance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v may_v prejudice_v our_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v our_o future_a happiness_n after_o death_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n they_o may_v die_v uncomfortable_o indeed_o but_o they_o can_v die_v miserable_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o fall_v by_o death_n into_o the_o grave_a even_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o perish_v not_o with_o other_o death_n may_v kill_v they_o but_o it_o can_v hurt_v they_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n need_v not_o fear_v what_o death_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o true_a and_o thorough_a conversion_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o peace_n and_o safety_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v impregnable_a the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o to_o behold_v a_o man_n die_v that_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v comfortable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o die_v that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o change_v only_o a_o temporal_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n to_o behold_v a_o christless_a person_n but_o not_o in_o a_o die_a condition_n this_o be_v something_o tolerable_a for_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o the_o next_o sabbath_n or_o the_o next_o sermon_n god_n may_v make_v it_o a_o time_n of_o love_n to_o his_o soul_n even_o such_o a_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n towards_o he_o as_o thereby_o save_o to_o draw_v he_o unto_o christ_n but_o to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n and_o a_o christless_a man_n also_o this_o be_v dreadful_a yea_o even_o intolerable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o die_v from_o earth_n to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a complaint_n and_o oh_o that_o it_o may_v startle_v and_o awaken_v some_o secure_a sinner_n to_o look_v after_o christ_n that_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o one_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n be_v just_o a_o die_a oh_o i_o want_v nothing_o now_o but_o a_o christ_n to_o save_o i_o o_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n indeed_o for_o in_o have_v he_o the_o soul_n have_v all_o that_o can_v do_v it_o good_a or_o make_v it_o good_a but_o in_o want_v of_o he_o the_o soul_n have_v nothing_o that_o can_v do_v it_o good_a here_o or_o make_v it_o happy_a hereafter_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a preparation_n for_o death_n this_o now_o be_v the_o general_a direction_n for_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o die_v happy_o or_o comfortable_o but_o the_o more_o particular_a direction_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o will_v thou_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n then_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o daily_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n this_o now_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n for_o lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o escape_v this_o death_n yes_o from_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n there_o be_v a_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 6.13_o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o not_o die_v eternal_o and_o as_o for_o a_o temporal_a death_n though_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o sting_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o therefore_o o_o christian_n be_v prepare_v for_o death_n when_o it_o come_v then_o take_v from_o it_o now_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n when_o the_o philistine_n see_v samson_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o know_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n lay_v and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n they_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o get_v his_o hair_n cut_v off_o every_o christian_a have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v death_n assault_v he_o will_v all_o of_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o if_o now_o we_o will_v overcome_v he_o we_o must_v find_v out_o where_o his_o great_a strength_n lie_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o power_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n so_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o power_n and_o sting_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a death_n lie_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n death_n can_v hurt_v any_o of_o we_o but_o by_o that_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o our_o sin_n put_v into_o its_o hand_n christian_n the_o way_n how_o thou_o may_v overcome_v thy_o enemy_n death_n be_v set_v open_a to_o thou_o his_o strength_n be_v discover_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o advantage_n against_o he_o to_o weaken_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o strength_n and_o that_o be_v by_o die_v unto_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n yield_v not_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n to_o its_o solicitation_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v death_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a to_o wound_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n when_o therefore_o thou_o be_v tempt_v unto_o any_o sin_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a yet_o before_o thou_o yield_v unto_o the_o temptation_n say_v to_o thy_o self_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o will_v this_o relish_n with_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n and_o my_o soul_n sit_v tremble_v upon_o my_o lip_n ready_a to_o take_v its_o flight_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n what_o peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v it_o procure_v to_o my_o conscience_n then_o will_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o prove_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o the_o grate_a reflection_n of_o conscience_n more_o sting_a and_o torment_v to_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o thousand_o death_n can_v possible_o be_v will_v thou_o not_o have_v death_n bitter_a then_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v sweet_a now_o part_v with_o sin_n betimes_o get_v that_o remove_v that_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o a_o deathbed_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n make_v it_o your_o daily_a business_n to_o be_v die_v unto_o sin_n now_o this_o die_a unto_o sin_n imply_v our_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o subdue_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o daily_a mortification_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sin_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v sin_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o wound_n as_o be_v incurable_a but_o yet_o wherever_o sin_n be_v in_o any_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o use_v to_o lie_v dormant_a but_o where_o it_o can_v reign_v it_o will_v molest_v and_o struggle_v yea_o and_o it_o
in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o part_v they_o and_o their_o happiness_n shall_v be_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a this_o now_o be_v natural_o the_o temper_n of_o all_o man_n till_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o discover_v to_o they_o more_o excellent_a thing_n even_o thing_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o as_o they_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o their_o soul_n so_o be_v they_o more_o durable_a and_o satisfy_a and_o have_v once_o taste_v what_o present_a sweetness_n peace_n and_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o way_n of_o holiness_n beside_o what_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v now_o become_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o relish_n and_o savour_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o their_o spirit_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v now_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o they_o the_o world_n see_v no_o glory_n or_o beauty_n in_o they_o and_o they_o see_v as_o little_a in_o the_o world_n how_o easy_o now_o can_v such_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o it_o when_o god_n by_o death_n call_v they_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 31._o and_o do_v we_o die_v daily_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o die_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o death_n come_v to_o a_o man_n who_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n have_v be_v waste_v and_o consume_v a_o long_a time_n by_o linger_a sickness_n and_o distemper_n his_o death_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a and_o strong_a as_o that_o man_n death_n be_v who_o a_o few_o day_n sickness_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o vigour_n nature_n be_v strong_a in_o he_o to_o make_v resistance_n against_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v and_o so_o death_n to_o he_o be_v more_o easy_a so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o christian_a who_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o contentment_n of_o this_o present_a life_n have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v consume_v and_o die_v will_v more_o free_o and_o ready_o part_v with_o they_o at_o death_n than_o he_o who_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v strong_o and_o eager_o bend_v upon_o they_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v from_o they_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v loose_a from_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v desirable_a under_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v our_o affection_n towards_o it_o one_o difficulty_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o in_o our_o way_n of_o die_v be_v then_o remove_v death_n will_v rend_v and_o tear_v that_o heart_n that_o be_v glue_v in_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o o_o christian_n as_o to_o all_o thy_o worldly_a enjoyment_n possess_v they_o as_o if_o thou_o possessed'_a they_o not_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o rejoice_v not_o and_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v of_o it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o how_o dreadful_a will_v death_n be_v to_o one_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o how_o easy_a will_v death_n be_v to_o one_o who_o mind_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n and_o dwelling_n for_o holy_a soul_n make_v provision_n therefore_o by_o a_o holy_a weanedness_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n for_o your_o departure_n bence_o send_v your_o best_a thing_n to_o heaven_n beforehand_o that_o be_v your_o heart_n your_o love_n your_o delight_n and_o then_o you_o yourselves_o will_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o willing_o follow_v after_o they_o five_o will_v you_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n live_v every_o day_n then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o last_o do_v nothing_o therein_o but_o what_o you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v find_v do_v at_o death_n and_o judgement_n he_o that_o shall_v every_o day_n serious_o consider_v with_o himself_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v this_o may_v be_v my_o last_o day_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n may_v stretch_v themselves_o over_o my_o life_n before_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o evening_n overtake_v i_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o my_o life_n here_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n how_o be_v it_o therefore_o with_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o eternity_n what_o be_v thy_o daily_a work_n and_o employment_n be_v it_o that_o wherein_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o death_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o i_o can_v comfortable_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o great_a god_n if_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v my_o last_o day_n will_v i_o be_v thus_o employ_v as_o i_o now_o be_o if_o not_o why_o do_v i_o venture_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a death_n shall_v find_v i_o a_o do_v since_o i_o know_v not_o but_o death_n may_v overtake_v i_o before_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o i_o be_o about_o reader_n whoever_o thou_o be_v possible_o thou_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o very_o great_a mistake_n if_o thou_o shall_v think_v with_o thy_o self_n as_o healthful_a and_o as_o strong_a as_o now_o i_o be_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_n invisible_a hand_n of_o death_n stretch_v out_o towards_o i_o possible_o this_o very_a day_n i_o may_v feel_v some_o symptom_n and_o some_o forerunner_n of_o it_o some_o mortal_a incurable_a disease_n may_v seize_v upon_o i_o before_o night_n and_o cast_v i_o upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n which_o to_o i_o may_v prove_v a_o death_n bed_n suppose_v now_o that_o this_o be_v thy_o very_a case_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n though_o not_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v by_o a_o messenger_n send_v immediate_o by_o god_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v but_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o distemper_n accompany_v with_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o usual_o be_v and_o have_v be_v presage_n of_o death_n unto_o other_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o spend_v those_o few_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v yet_o leave_v thou_o on_o this_o side_n eternity_n how_o will_v thy_o thought_n work_v what_o will_v thy_o word_n and_o discourse_n then_o be_v sure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o abominable_a stupid_a and_o secure_a so_o wretched_o careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o thy_o soul_n and_o of_o thy_o eternal_a interest_n and_o concern_v when_o thy_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sit_v upon_o thy_o lip_n and_o look_v over_o into_o eternity_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v its_o sudden_a flight_n thither_o as_o to_o be_v plod_v and_o contrive_v in_o thy_o thought_n how_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o now_o find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o will_v you_o be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a and_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v then_o for_o your_o vain_a and_o wicked_a companion_n with_o who_o you_o have_v consume_v so_o many_o day_n and_o year_n in_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o you_o and_o they_o may_v now_o laugh_v and_o waste_v away_o your_o last_o hour_n together_o also_o no_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o relish_n and_o savour_n now_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v bitter_a yea_o sure_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o will_v then_o be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n oh_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o want_v and_o exigence_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o thrust_v and_o force_v themselves_o into_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o sinner_n o_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o a_o severe_a judge_n of_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o of_o a_o dreadful_a tribunal_n oh_o the_o bitter_a upbraid_n and_o terror_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n the_o fearful_a reflection_n upon_o past_a sin_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a torment_n the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v now_o fill_v the_o mind_n and_o perplex_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o sinner_n cry_v out_o o_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v to_o be_v save_v be_v you_o never_o in_o all_o your_o life_n by_o the_o deathbed_n of_o a_o careless_a negligent_a sinner_n who_o
conscience_n be_v then_o awaken_v under_o horror_n and_o desperation_n if_o you_o have_v not_o other_o have_v and_o what_o have_v be_v their_o die_a word_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v and_o save_v their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_a space_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o little_a time_n long_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v their_o strength_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o receive_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o language_n these_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o man_n upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n when_o they_o see_v death_n come_v near_o they_o and_o stare_v they_o in_o their_o face_n and_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o condition_n o_o sinner_n that_o thou_o do_v now_o lie_v tumble_v and_o toss_v upon_o a_o sickbed_n yea_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n will_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o thy_o mind_n will_v not_o the_o same_o thought_n and_o care_n possess_v thy_o soul_n and_o the_o same_o word_n and_o discourse_n fall_v from_o thy_o mouth_n why_o let_v the_o same_o care_n the_o same_o thought_n the_o same_o word_n take_v up_o some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o this_o life_n now_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o that_o this_o moment_n thou_o be_v as_o near_a death_n as_o if_o thy_o friend_n and_o relation_n yea_o and_o thy_o physician_n also_o despair_v of_o thy_o life_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o over_o for_o dead_a o_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o spend_v every_o day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o last_o we_o shall_v then_o hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a death_n shall_v find_v we_o do_v and_o how_o exceed_o will_v this_o further_o our_o preparation_n for_o a_o die_a hour_n six_o he_o that_o will_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o a_o die_a hour_n must_v frequent_o meditate_v of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o meditate_v of_o our_o own_o death_n will_v make_v we_o studious_a to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v arm_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o death_n he_o that_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v death_n familiar_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o prepare_v for_o death_n but_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n also_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o to_o the_o consider_v of_o our_o own_o death_n the_o scripture_n be_v often_o in_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o lay_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o our_o heart_n oh_o that_o my_o people_n be_v wise_a say_v god_n that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n and_o though_o a_o man_n live_v many_o year_n and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o all_o yet_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o eccle._n 11.8_o by_o day_n of_o darkness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v death_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n during_o the_o abode_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o dark_a grave_n or_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o that_o frequent_o ponder_v of_o his_o way_n will_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o turn_v his_o foot_n unto_o god_n testimony_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o often_o think_v upon_o death_n will_v by_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v some_o timely_a preparation_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o contemplation_n of_o death_n do_v tend_v this_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n tell_v we_o the_o live_a gain_n by_o go_v often_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v even_o so_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n so_o as_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v occasion_v our_o forgetfulness_n of_o he_o and_o of_o our_o self_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_o so_o with_o we_o when_o god_n lay_v his_o afflict_a hand_n upon_o we_o especial_o under_o some_o smart_a stroke_n we_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o seek_v god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o there_o be_v some_o tendency_n in_o affliction_n to_o make_v we_o mindful_a of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o concern_v which_o be_v the_o design_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v we_o but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n than_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o forget_v both_o he_o and_o our_o self_n we_o forget_v god_n because_o when_o we_o be_v full_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v god_n and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o forget_v our_o self_n because_o we_o return_v not_o that_o duty_n and_o obedience_n which_o such_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v engage_v we_o to_o and_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o mercy_n now_o run_v pleasant_o about_o we_o we_o consider_v not_o how_o many_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n be_v that_o will_v overtake_v we_o short_o but_o put_v far_o from_o we_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o death_n come_v it_o find_v we_o so_o unready_a and_o unprepared_a and_o we_o so_o trouble_v and_o discompose_v in_o our_o spirit_n and_o under_o so_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a concern_v frequent_o therefore_o o_o christian_n make_v thy_o private_a retirement_n commune_fw-la with_o thyself_o alone_o visit_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a in_o thy_o thought_n take_v a_o walk_n now_o and_o then_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n suffer_v not_o thy_o thought_n to_o be_v estrange_v from_o such_o meditation_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o self_n shy_a and_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o work_n yet_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o it_o inure_v thyself_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o death_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o own_o death_n join_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v conquer_a death_n take_v away_o its_o sting_n by_o die_v he_o slay_v death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o hosea_n 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o victory_n he_o now_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v interest_v in_o his_o death_n may_v say_v when_o ever_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n come_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o be_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o it_o muse_n therefore_o much_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o herein_o lie_v thy_o support_n and_o comfort_n o_o soul_n against_o thy_o own_o death_n seven_o he_o that_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o death_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n always_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n need_v not_o nay_o will_v not_o much_o fear_n a_o temporal_a death_n here_o upon_o earth_n christian_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o this_o world_n must_v take_v your_o leaf_n one_o of_o another_o and_o part_v for_o ever_o what_o then_o o_o christian_n will_v bear_v up_o thy_o spirit_n at_o such_o a_o time_n why_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o sense_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n some_o evidence_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o earnest_n and_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n when_o a_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o some_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o thereby_o of_o his_o right_n and_o title_n unto_o heaven_n then_o be_v thing_n in_o a_o good_a posture_n with_o he_o and_o he_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o how_o light_n will_v that_o soul_n make_v of_o death_n that_o have_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v through_o it_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n live_v in_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o
heaven_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o when_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v into_o dust_n that_o he_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n which_o death_n will_v bring_v he_o unto_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n death_n can_v do_v he_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o this_o be_v can_v but_o welcome_a death_n and_o embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o contentment_n but_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n and_o even_o then_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v loose_a from_o his_o body_n with_o what_o holy_a long_v and_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n will_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o chap._n iu._n of_o willingness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v difference_n between_o christian_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v and_o in_o what_o not_o a_o willingness_n to_o die_n may_v be_v even_o in_o wicked_a man_n and_o sometime_o they_o may_v die_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o though_o death_n be_v never_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a to_o they_o in_o the_o best_a there_o may_v be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v though_o a_o saint_n as_o a_o saint_n be_v always_o desirous_a of_o death_n reason_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n always_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v believer_n shall_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v long_o for_o death_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o desirable_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v nature_n not_o only_o shun_v but_o abhor_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o nature_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o which_o seek_v its_o annihilation_n and_o destruction_n as_o death_n do_v and_o according_o as_o these_o fear_n be_v either_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o sin_n and_o gild_n or_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v by_o grace_n so_o be_v we_o more_o or_o less_o incline_v towards_o or_o averse_a from_o death_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o argue_v no_o small_a attainment_n in_o grace_n when_o we_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o sometime_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v find_v but_o yet_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v when_o either_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o finish_v or_o when_o his_o life_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sinful_a or_o unlawful_a we_o may_v see_v this_o truth_n both_o in_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o david_n in_o psal_n 6.4_o 5._o deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n spare_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy-sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o david_n at_o this_o time_n be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o so_o hezekiah_n isai_n 38.2_o pray_v for_o a_o long_a time_n of_o life_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o as_o one_o because_o have_v begin_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v that_o he_o may_v carry_v it_o on_o far_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n a_o christian_n ought_v so_o to_o live_v not_o only_o as_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o though_o he_o do_v not_o die_v so_o willing_o yet_o die_v prepare_o he_o that_o die_v prepare_o and_o willing_o die_v most_o comfortable_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o die_v prepare_o die_v safe_o and_o happy_o in_o reference_n unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o nominal_a christian_n and_o real_a christian_n and_o also_o between_o one_o true_a christian_a and_o another_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n between_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o true_o so_o some_o there_o be_v who_o conscience_n be_v so_o awaken_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n set_v their_o sin_n before_o their_o face_n with_o such_o horrible_a bloody_a circumstance_n and_o withal_o represent_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o horror_n and_o despair_n their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v and_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n here_o they_o die_v under_o desperation_n of_o ever_o escape_v hell_n hereafter_o or_o of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n who_o under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n despair_v of_o mercy_n endeavour_n to_o ease_v his_o conscience_n by_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a in_o death_n that_o heaven_n be_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o already_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o in_o luke_n 13.25_o who_o have_v such_o strong_a presumption_n of_o heaven_n that_o with_o a_o confident_a boldness_n they_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n and_o let_v they_o into_o heaven_n but_o you_o know_v what_o answer_v our_o lord_n return_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o despair_a sinner_n and_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n be_v alike_o miserable_a in_o their_o death_n though_o they_o differ_v vast_o from_o true_a and_o real_a christian_n for_o they_o die_v neither_o happy_o nor_o comfortable_o for_o they_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o perish_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o true_a christian_n do_v and_o as_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a christian_n differ_v in_o their_o death_n so_o also_o do_v true_a and_o real_a christian_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o die_a some_o when_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o they_o and_o in_o their_o apprehension_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o they_o no_o more_o and_o though_o their_o life_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o grave_a yet_o their_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o desertion_n that_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v they_o their_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o this_o state_n of_o dismal_a darkness_n they_o die_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o which_o yet_o go_v safe_o to_o heaven_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v some_o again_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n yet_o be_v weak_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o that_o growth_n and_o strength_n that_o some_o have_v their_o faith_n be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o faith_n they_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n but_o not_o with_o that_o fervour_n and_o ardour_n that_o some_o do_v they_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n towards_o god_n but_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o operative_a such_o christian_n as_o these_o now_o though_o they_o take_v death_n patient_o yet_o they_o will_v willing_o live_v they_o go_v indeed_o when_o god_n by_o death_n call_v for_o they_o but_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o stay_v for_o they_o a_o little_a long_o they_o have_v some_o good_a hope_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v but_o they_o desire_v a_o little_a
yet_o it_o may_v rule_v as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n by_o it_o and_o by_o force_n keep_v in_o bondage_n under_o it_o sometime_o how_o willing_a therefore_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.7_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n death_n only_o will_v free_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n and_o possibility_n of_o offend_a god_n any_o more_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o &_o 23._o why_o then_o o_o christian_n shall_v thou_o desire_v to_o linger_v long_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o a_o miserable_a life_n in_o this_o world_n whereof_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n will_v have_v the_o great_a share_n here_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v engage_v in_o perpetual_a conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n sin_n will_v not_o yield_v and_o grace_n can_v yield_v corruption_n compel_v one_o way_n and_o grace_n command_v another_o haste_v therefore_o o_o christian_n out_o of_o this_o troublesome_a contest_v yea_o make_v haste_n to_o heaven_n for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o it_o be_v that_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v for_o there_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o live_v in_o fear_n of_o new_a sin_n nor_o in_o sorrow_n for_o old_a sin_n but_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v cease_v all_o tear_n shall_v there_o be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v better_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o upon_o this_o account_n now_o death_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v with_o the_o great_a willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o may_v be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v go_v one_o step_n high_o and_o it_o be_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a or_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o long_o for_o death_n to_o be_v content_v to_o die_v be_v a_o good_a temper_n of_o soul_n and_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n but_o true_o christian_n this_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o muse_n serious_o upon_o it_o a_o while_n o_o christian_a be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o expression_n to_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v happy_a that_o one_o that_o profess_v all_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o this_o and_o that_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o death_n he_o shall_v only_o say_v he_o be_v content_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n we_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o world_n here_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v rich_a but_o covetous_a after_o riches_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v advance_v but_o ambitious_a after_o it_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o content_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o oh_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o noble_a excellent_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a long_n after_o its_o proper_a and_o full_a happiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n that_o vile_a part_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o restless_a appetite_n after_o health_n safety_n and_o liberty_n why_o shall_v a_o soul_n alone_o be_v content_v to_o be_v happy_a when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o ardent_o court_v and_o so_o vehement_o pursue_v their_o respective_a end_n and_o several_a perfection_n true_o this_o be_v not_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o but_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n even_o to_o a_o holy_a longing_n after_o their_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o look_v out_o after_o so_o much_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n as_o we_o be_v now_o capable_a of_o and_o because_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v he_o in_o this_o life_n to_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n hence_o and_o with_o holy_a pant_n of_o soul_n breath_n forth_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o and_o eternal_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o o_o my_o soul_n content_v only_o but_o be_v holy_o covetous_a and_o full_a of_o vehement_a long_n after_o a_o eternity_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o because_o this_o body_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v this_o desire_a and_o long_v for_o happiness_n though_o thou_o may_v not_o dissolve_v and_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n thyself_o yet_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n wish_v it_o be_v break_v desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o though_o thou_o must_v be_v content_v to_o live_v god_n time_n yet_o henceforth_o be_v desirous_a of_o and_o long_o to_o die_v to_o set_v this_o a_o little_a home_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n o_o christian_n consider_v that_o this_o frame_n of_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o temper_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n indeed_o there_o be_v few_o professor_n that_o be_v of_o this_o evangelical_n temper_v of_o soul_n yea_o but_o few_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o but_o yet_o this_o frame_n of_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n luk_n 21.28_o our_o lord_n speak_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o believer_n bid_v they_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o by_o with_o our_o lord_n mean_v not_o a_o bare_a speculation_n but_o a_o behold_n with_o joy_n and_o longing_n for_o that_o day_n and_o time_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v and_o in_o tit._n 2.13_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n say_v the_o apostle_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n by_o these_o scripture_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o temper_n the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n even_o to_o look_v to_o love_v to_o long_o and_o to_o hasten_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o any_o soul_n must_v needs_o carry_v the_o soul_n after_o god_n but_o here_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o some_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v trouble_v because_o they_o can_v find_v these_o ardent_a desire_n and_o holy_a long_n of_o soul_n in_o themselves_o after_o their_o dissolution_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o discourage_v any_o weak_a believer_n nor_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n though_o not_o for_o encouragement_n unto_o sloathfulness_n yet_o for_o support_v against_o fear_n and_o despondency_n therefore_o o_o christian_n search_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o objection_n intimate_v see_v then_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n thereof_o possible_o thou_o be_v grow_v careless_a in_o thy_o spiritual_a watch_n or_o thou_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n to_o thyself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v be_v get_v too_o near_o thy_o heart_n thy_o affection_n run_v out_o too_o much_o after_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o while_o this_o frame_n and_o temper_n continue_v and_o thing_n be_v thus_o out_o of_o order_n with_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o long_o after_o heaven_n nor_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o thou_o can_v come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n
soul_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n both_o martyr_n and_o other_o o_o cry_v one_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n cast_v a_o mighty_a heat_n he_o know_v that_o the_o desire_v i_o have_v to_o be_v with_o he_o pain_v i_o i_o have_v sick_a night_n and_o frequent_a fit_n of_o love_n fever_n for_o my_o well-beloved_a nothing_o be_v so_o painful_a to_o i_o as_o the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a pain_n o_o that_o he_o will_v cool_v my_o love-fever_n for_o he_o with_o real_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o o_o great_a king_n say_v one_o why_o stand_v thou_o aloof_o off_o why_o remain_v thou_o among_o the_o mountain_n o_o well-beloved_a why_o do_v thou_o pain_v a_o poor_a soul_n with_o delay_n a_o long_a time_n out_o of_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n be_v as_o two_o death_n and_o as_o two_o hell_n to_o i_o we_o must_v meet_v i_o must_v see_v he_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o christ_n have_v bring_v on_o i_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o enjoy_v he_o that_o cost_n what_o it_o will_v i_o can_v but_o assure_v christ_n to_o my_o soul_n one_o smile_n of_o his_o face_n to_o i_o be_v a_o kingdom_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v worth_a a_o world_n of_o world_n sweet_a jesus_n cry_v one_o out_o will_v thou_o let_v i_o see_v heaven_n to_o break_v my_o heart_n and_o never_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v it_o o_o fair_o where_o dwell_v thou_o o_o never_o enough_o admire_v and_o adore_a godhead_n how_o can_v creature_n of_o yesterday_o be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v thou_o o_o what_o pain_n cry_v one_o be_v it_o that_o time_n and_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n between_o a_o love_a long_v for_o lord_n and_o a_o pine_a love-sick_a soul_n hell_n and_o as_o i_o now_o think_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o lay_v on_o i_o can_v not_o put_v i_o off_o from_o love_v of_o he_o i_o will_v refuse_v say_v one_o no_o condition_n not_o hell_n except_v reserve_v always_o god_n hatred_n to_o buy_v the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n oh_o close_a door_n and_o vail_n curtain_n and_o thick_a cloud_n cry_v one_o that_o hold_v i_o in_o pain_n while_o i_o find_v the_o sweet_a burn_n of_o his_o love_n within_o i_o which_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v o_o death_n do_v thy_o utmost_a against_o we_o o_o torment_n o_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n bring_v hell_n to_o help_v you_o in_o torment_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o will_v defy_v you_o to_o make_v we_o too_o soon_o happy_a and_o to_o waft_v we_o too_o soon_o over_o the_o water_n to_o that_o land_n where_o that_o plant_n the_o plant_n of_o renown_n grow_v o_o cruel_a time_n that_o torment_v we_o and_o suspend_v our_o dear_a enjoyment_n that_o we_o wait_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v bathe_v and_o steep_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o love_n of_o love_n i_o half_o call_v say_v one_o his_o absence_n cruel_a and_o that_o mask_n and_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n a_o cruel_a cover_n that_o hide_v such_o a_o fair_a fair_a face_n from_o a_o sick_a soul_n i_o dare_v not_o challenge_v himself_o but_o his_o absence_n be_v a_o mountain_n of_o iron_n upon_o my_o heavy_a heart_n oh_o when_o shall_v we_o meet_v what_o do_v we_o here_o but_o sin_n and_o suffer_v oh_o when_o shall_v the_o night_n be_v go_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o long_a long_a day_n without_o cloud_n or_o night_n dawn_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v oh_o when_o shall_v the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v ready_a and_o the_o bridegroom_n say_v i_o come_v also_o o_o time_n be_v not_o so_o slow_a but_o run_v yea_o fly_v away_o swift_o o_o sun_n move_v speedy_o and_o hasten_v our_o banquet_n o_o heaven_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o the_o bright_a face_n and_o head_n may_v set_v itself_o through_o the_o cloud_n o_o that_o the_o corn_n be_v ripe_a and_o this_o world_n prepare_v for_o his_o hook_n how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o marriage_n day_n o_o sweet_a lord_n jesus_n take_v wide_a step_n o_o my_o lord_n come_v over_o the_o mountain_n at_o one_o stride_n cut_v short_a year_n and_o month_n and_o hour_n shovel_n time_n and_o day_n out_o of_o the_o way_n post_n post_fw-la haste_v our_o desire_a hunger_a long_v for_o meet_v love_n be_v sick_a to_o hear_v of_o till_o too_o morrow_n fly_v o_o my_o belove_a like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a heart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o separation_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v remove_v say_v one_o the_o cover_n and_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o o_o that_o the_o shadow_n and_o night_n be_v go_v that_o the_o day_n will_v break_v and_o be_v that_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n will_v cry_v and_o call_v to_o his_o heavenly_a trumpeter_n make_v ready_a and_o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o fold_v together_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o marry_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n since_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o my_o own_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v far_o herein_o though_o the_o subject_n be_v exceed_o delightful_a but_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v herein_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a pant_n and_o long_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o godly_a man_n or_o that_o none_o be_v true_o godly_a but_o those_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o these_o pant_n and_o long_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o vehement_a and_o ardent_a manner_n no_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o i_o believe_v multitude_n yea_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n through_o sloathfulness_n never_o attain_v to_o this_o high_a pitch_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o favour_n who_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n very_o safe_o but_o where_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v attain_v unto_o this_o plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n such_o soul_n live_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o labour_v after_o and_o what_o sweet_a peace_n joy_n and_o delight_n we_o all_o lose_v who_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o this_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o soul_n even_o such_o as_o pass_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v or_o our_o expression_n to_o make_v know_v which_o make_v a_o godly_a man_n once_o cry_v out_o in_o a_o holy_a pang_n of_o love_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n if_o i_o can_v get_v no_o more_o o_o let_v i_o be_v pain_v to_o all_o eternity_n with_o longing_n for_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o hunger_a for_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._n death_n terrible_a in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a enemy_n wherein_o its_o enmity_n do_v consist_v this_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n for_o believer_n and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v do_v it_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v be_v conquer_a and_o overcome_v it_o be_v very_o uncomely_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o christian_n to_o live_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n how_o christian_n may_v die_v with_o courage_n and_o joy_n though_o death_n as_o it_o bring_v holy_a soul_n to_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v desirable_a yet_o consider_v in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v dreadful_a be_v accompany_v with_o disease_n and_o distemper_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o dissolution_n and_o separation_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n cause_v all_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o life_n to_o cease_v in_o which_o state_n the_o body_n quick_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o time_n to_o common_a earth_n now_o though_o this_o be_v dreadful_a unto_o nature_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o of_o terror_n in_o death_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gate_n to_o let_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o a_o gate_n to_o let_v they_o into_o hell_n the_o first_o death_n transmit_v they_o unto_o the_o second_o death_n and_o yet_o how_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o they_o fear_v death_n for_o that_o which_o be_v least_o formidable_a in_o it_o but_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o that_o which_o render_v it_o just_o terrible_a can_v death_n do_v no_o more_o to_o we_o than_o what_o reach_v to_o pain_n and_o distemper_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o
we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o long_v for_o happiness_n have_v god_n cast_v thou_o o_o christian_n upon_o a_o bed_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o prove_v thy_o deathbed_n be_v there_o such_o symptom_n of_o thy_o departure_n that_o god_n seem_v to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v o_o do_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o yet_o thou_o be_v too_o young_a to_o die_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n what_o though_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n soon_o than_o thou_o expect_v yet_o shame_v not_o thyself_o grieve_v not_o other_o that_o behold_v thou_o much_o more_o disparage_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n nor_o of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o enjoy_v there_o by_o thy_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v thither_o second_o may_v some_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o evil_n to_o encounter_v with_o that_o will_v create_v we_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o withal_o so_o many_o pain_n will_v befall_v we_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o think_v of_o death_n we_o be_v so_o affright_v at_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a a_o christian_n can_v expect_v to_o die_v without_o assault_n of_o enemy_n nor_o without_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o a_o christian_a need_v not_o fear_n nor_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v for_o all_o this_o first_o one_o discouragement_n may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o then_o fear_n will_v stare_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o face_n and_o how_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o it_o they_o know_v not_o but_o know_v o_fw-fr christian_n if_o sin_n have_v lose_v its_o throne_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o thy_o affection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v with_o any_o love_n or_o delight_n it_o shall_v never_o ruin_v or_o condemn_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n where_o sin_n do_v not_o rule_n there_o sin_n shall_v never_o damn_v he_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v enable_v to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a affection_n and_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o penitential_a conversion_n of_o soul_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n have_v forsake_v his_o sinful_a way_n all_o his_o former_a provocation_n though_o never_o so_o great_a lose_v their_o damn_v power_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v once_o in_o the_o exercise_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n confess_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o gracious_o pardon_v nay_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o only_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a but_o he_o will_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o what_o great_a security_n can_v a_o christian_a desire_n for_o his_o support_n than_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v second_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v startle_v a_o christian_n confidence_n and_o make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v not_o only_o to_o hinder_v our_o future_a happiness_n but_o to_o interrupt_v our_o comfortable_a passage_n through_o death_n it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o active_a in_o a_o die_a hour_n but_o be_v not_o discourage_v give_v not_o place_n to_o his_o temptation_n for_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n what_o have_v the_o devil_n wherewith_o to_o shake_v a_o christian_n confidence_n or_o to_o undermine_v his_o hope_n and_o expectance_n but_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o lie_n and_o falshood_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o this_o father_n of_o lie_n when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v those_o certain_a assurance_n the_o great_a god_n have_v give_v you_o of_o his_o resolve_a design_n to_o save_v such_o as_o you_o be_v and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v disturb_v and_o confound_v in_o your_o thought_n about_o your_o present_a and_o future_a state_n you_o must_v blame_v yourselves_o till_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v repent_v of_o and_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n perish_v and_o undo_v till_o god_n or_o christ_n prove_v either_o forgetful_a unable_a or_o false_a be_v not_o deject_v it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n with_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n but_o what_o be_v bottom_v on_o these_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v be_v furious_a in_o his_o last_o assault_n yet_o o_o christian_n remember_v when_o thou_o be_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thou_o walk_v not_o alone_a in_o that_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a valley_n god_n have_v his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n in_o readiness_n for_o thy_o assistance_n and_o encouragement_n and_o know_v further_o o_o believe_a soul_n that_o christ_n our_o compassionate_a high_a priest_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o subtlety_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o tempter_n by_o smart_a experience_n and_o his_o sympathy_n have_v teach_v he_o pity_n and_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o member_n under_o their_o afflict_a temptation_n in_o that_o hour_n for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o bowel_n and_o affection_n now_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n which_o he_o have_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v continual_o improve_v his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n security_n and_o relief_n of_o his_o afflict_a people_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n and_o extremity_n if_o any_o poor_a believer_n shall_v here_o object_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o be_v so_o great_a and_o to_o their_o apprehension_n insupportable_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o sudden_a and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v by_o god_n our_o necessary_a passage_n into_o glory_n yet_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v over_o and_o forget_v when_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o body_n and_o take_v its_o flight_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o alas_o what_o be_v the_o die_a pain_n and_o groan_a gasp_n of_o depart_a saint_n compare_v to_o the_o gripe_v and_o stinging_n of_o a_o awake_v conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o horrid_a fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v by_o other_o because_o inward_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o frequent_a and_o daily_a torment_a exercise_n of_o sinner_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o though_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o die_a hour_n may_v sometime_o be_v afflictive_a unto_o sense_n yet_o it_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o their_o fear_n in_o life_n exceed_v their_o pain_n in_o death_n and_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n do_v not_o gripe_v so_o hard_o nor_o stab_v so_o painful_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o if_o he_o do_v god_n many_o time_n come_v in_o with_o such_o strong_a consolation_n upon_o depart_a soul_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o and_o presence_n with_o they_o as_o turn_v their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v but_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o manifest_v himself_o thus_o comfortable_o unto_o some_o for_o their_o support_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o fear_n by_o undergo_a great_a pain_n in_o death_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v the_o pain_n be_v go_v and_o their_o fear_n be_v over_o how_o quick_o do_v the_o first_o open_n of_o that_o eternal_a morning_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o die_a sorrow_n o_o when_o the_o joy_n and_o vision_n of_o our_o god_n invade_v and_o exercise_v our_o depart_a soul_n then_o come_v the_o great_a and_o welcome_a pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a conquest_n of_o this_o last_o enemy_n and_o after_o a_o short_a sleep_n of_o body_n in_o the_o dust_n whilst_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n the_o trump_n will_v sound_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v the_o world_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v refine_v by_o flame_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o some_o may_v say_v we_o can_v willing_o die_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o hereafter_o we_o can_v tell_v
what_o our_o future_a state_n will_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n the_o desire_v we_o have_v of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n put_v we_o upon_o hope_v the_o best_a but_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v so_o many_o we_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o our_o departure_n because_o we_o be_v under_o such_o uncertainty_n whither_o we_o shall_v go_v when_o death_n take_v we_o hence_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v these_o objection_n either_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o unpardoned_a state_n i_o can_v wonder_v that_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n nor_o can_v i_o blame_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v thou_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o make_v thou_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o death_n or_o what_o be_v to_o come_v after_o it_o if_o thou_o understand_v thy_o danger_n aright_o but_o what_o may_v fill_v thou_o with_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o consternation_n imaginable_a whatever_o thou_o fear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o may_v come_v quick_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v infinite_o far_a great_a and_o worse_o than_o what_o thou_o can_v now_o imagine_v what_o thou_o feel_v or_o fear_v be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o sorrow_n nay_o all_o the_o misery_n thou_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o life_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o thou_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o death_n fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o those_o unconceivable_a horror_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o sinner_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o for_o any_o comfort_n or_o relief_n against_o death_n whilst_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o sinful_a state_n there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v none_o thy_o work_n therefore_o must_v be_v speedy_o to_o get_v into_o christ_n labour_v to_o have_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v follow_v god_n with_o earnest_n cry_v tear_n and_o importunity_n of_o soul_n that_o thy_o sinful_a nature_n may_v be_v change_v and_o sanctify_a and_o then_o let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v though_o thou_o die_v under_o never_o such_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o thy_o future_a state_n yet_o eternal_a happiness_n attend_v thou_o and_o when_o death_n have_v once_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n will_v quick_o be_v open_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o consolation_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n but_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v because_o thou_o be_v uncertain_a how_o it_o may_v go_v with_o thou_o as_o to_o thy_o eternal_a state_n why_o then_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n whether_o these_o fear_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o thy_o own_o carelessness_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o thou_o many_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o increase_a thy_o knowledge_n for_o the_o strengthen_v thy_o faith_n for_o the_o enlarge_n thy_o love_n for_o the_o confirm_v thy_o hope_n for_o the_o establish_n thy_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v thou_o up_o unto_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o hereby_o thou_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o some_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o thou_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v ground_o conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o thy_o future_a happiness_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v slothful_a not_o put_v forth_o thyself_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o improve_n the_o help_n and_o advantage_n god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v so_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o fear_n how_o it_o may_v go_v with_o thy_o soul_n for_o ever_o if_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n go_v humble_a thy_o soul_n before_o god_n lie_v low_a in_o his_o presence_n beg_v earnest_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o thou_o and_o for_o time_n to_o come_v put_v forth_o the_o endeavour_n of_o thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_v god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o remove_n thy_o fear_n satisfy_v thy_o doubt_n increase_a thy_o knowledge_n confirm_v thy_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o future_a state_n of_o happiness_n provide_v for_o thou_o and_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v come_v in_o whilst_o thou_o be_v thus_o humble_v thyself_o before_o he_o and_o manifest_v his_o love_a kindness_n unto_o thy_o support_n and_o comfort_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o however_o if_o he_o shall_v for_o some_o reason_n thou_o can_v not_o at_o present_a apprehend_v leave_v thou_o to_o walk_v under_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n still_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v sincere_a one_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n in_o thy_o soul_n i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n about_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n as_o it_o be_v become_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o all_o that_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n cure_v in_o this_o present_a state_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o industry_n of_o soul_n but_o for_o thy_o comfort_n o_o doubt_a believer_n know_v though_o these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v sinful_a and_o thou_o do_v thereby_o provoke_v god_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v thy_o future_a happiness_n though_o they_o may_v and_o do_v often_o hinder_v thy_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o damn_v a_o believe_a soul_n let_v such_o a_o one_o think_v what_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o for_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o thou_o be_v he_o yet_o god_n know_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v suppose_v therefore_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v under_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n sit_v in_o a_o cloud_n of_o tear_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v arise_v in_o a_o fair_a morning_n of_o glory_n heaven_n only_o be_v a_o place_n privilege_v from_o tear_n and_o fear_n but_o may_v some_o soul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o die_v because_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v no_o grace_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o i_o have_v for_o when_o i_o compare_v myself_o with_o other_o the_o most_o i_o can_v say_v of_o myself_o be_v this_o that_o all_o my_o grace_n and_o holiness_n lie_v in_o a_o love_n to_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o desire_n after_o holiness_n i_o hope_v through_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o choice_n that_o i_o desire_v more_o than_o to_o be_v like_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o o_o how_o short_a do_v i_o fall_v both_o of_o my_o rule_n and_o of_o my_o desire_n my_o walking_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v very_o uneven_a and_o unconstant_a the_o corruption_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o frequent_o break_v forth_o by_o fleshly_a affection_n and_o worldly_a desire_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n within_o i_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o diseern_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v accompany_v and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o dare_v to_o think_v of_o die_v be_v grace_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a can_v i_o sensible_o find_v the_o strength_n increase_n and_o growth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o tendency_n towards_o perfection_n i_o can_v then_o think_v of_o die_v with_o some_o courage_n but_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n much_o discourage_v i_o that_o i_o can_v with_o any_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o in_o my_o soul_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n discourage_v thou_o o_o weak_a christian_a for_o death_n can_v no_o more_o shall_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o weak_a believer_n than_o of_o a_o strong_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a a_o strong_a faith_n may_v carry_v thou_o more_o comfortable_o to_o heaven_n but_o a_o weak_a faith_n will_v carry_v thou_o as_o true_o to_o heaven_n for_o faith_n save_v not_o as_o it_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a but_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o every_o christian_a for_o without_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o equal_o holy_a there_o be_v a_o measure_n or_o stature_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v
therefore_o say_v god_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v esai_n 43.2_o take_v courage_n therefore_o o_o christian_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o any_o affliction_n be_v not_o affright_v no_o not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n itself_o though_o thou_o se_v it_o be_v a_o narrow_a passage_n a_o way_n beset_v with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n though_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a gate_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o pass_v through_o yet_o fear_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o glory_n be_v not_o afraid_a therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n though_o love_n of_o friend_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n fail_v thou_o yet_o fear_v not_o for_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o his_o rod_n and_o his_o staff_n will_v support_v and_o comfort_v thou_o he_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o your_o guide_n not_o only_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o he_o will_v never_o never_o never_o leave_v his_o people_n nor_o forsake_v they_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n second_o will_v thou_o o_fw-fr christian_n be_v comfort_v and_o support_v against_o death_n then_o much_o and_o often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o though_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o precious_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v precious_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o want_v but_o yet_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o thing_n more_o particular_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o a_o christian_a to_o meditate_v upon_o for_o his_o support_n against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o first_o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o though_o in_o general_a these_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o exceed_v all_o our_o expression_n and_o apprehension_n yet_o how_o willing_o and_o patient_o do_v he_o undergo_v they_o all_o both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v rack_v and_o torture_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o in_o those_o part_n wherein_o the_o sense_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o therefore_o his_o pain_n and_o anguish_n be_v most_o afflict_a they_o dig_v or_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v the_o psalmist_n of_o he_o psal_n 22.16_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o he_o conflict_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n which_o be_v impress_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n that_o have_v he_o not_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o support_v he_o it_o have_v certain_o overwhelm_v he_o and_o ground_n he_o to_o powder_n for_o it_o be_v pure_a wrath_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o spare_a mercy_n the_o great_a god_n bate_v he_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o sweet_a scripture_n rom._n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o have_v he_o spare_v he_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v we_o his_o death_n be_v not_o common_a and_o ordinary_a but_o a_o death_n by_o crucifixion_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o violent_a death_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o john_n 10.18_o and_o indeed_o christ_n must_v either_o die_v a_o voluntary_a death_n or_o none_o at_o all_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o deserve_v death_n and_o partly_o because_o otherwise_o his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o satisfactory_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o for_o that_o which_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v in_o its_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n this_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o full_a of_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o torture_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o encounter_v with_o it_o he_o screw_v up_o his_o request_n to_o his_o father_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n matth_n 26.39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o it_o be_v also_o a_o death_n full_a of_o shame_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o cut_v to_o a_o ingenious_a noble_a spirit_n and_o true_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o fare_v better_a than_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o taunt_n reproach_n and_o sarcasm_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o only_o encounter_v with_o pain_n but_o christ_n have_v pain_n and_o shame_n also_o for_o the_o soldier_n the_o jew_n the_o thief_n all_o scoff_a and_o flout_v at_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o not_o only_o endure_v the_o cross_n but_o he_o despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12.2_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_a death_n pain_n be_v bad_a and_o shame_n be_v worse_a but_o the_o curse_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3.13_o now_o though_o christ_n know_v that_o all_o these_o suffering_n and_o this_o death_n shall_v befall_v he_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n to_o believer_n that_o he_o undergo_v all_o willing_o and_o patient_o what_o godly_a man_n on_o earth_n what_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v read_v or_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o he_o in_o luke_n 12.50_o without_o astonishment_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o which_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n draw_v near_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a that_o he_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a my_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n not_o that_o christ_n repent_v of_o his_o undertake_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v no_o for_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v the_o holy_a history_n tell_v we_o he_o not_o only_o go_v to_o a_o place_n that_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o know_v of_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o take_v but_o when_o his_o enemy_n come_v thither_o to_o apprehend_v he_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o suffering_n than_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o again_o and_o by_o his_o word_n oh_o how_o willing_o bless_a jesus_n do_v thou_o go_v to_o suffer_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o work_n of_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o he_o say_v therefore_o unto_o they_o a_o second_o time_n who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o he_o be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o his_o die_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o his_o death_n be_v a_o freewill_n offer_n and_o this_o make_v he_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n psal_n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o very_a heart_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o heartblood_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o
resurrection_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o where_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v endanger_v by_o sin_n the_o tempter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o temptation_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o its_o glorious_a advantage_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o heathen_n with_o all_o their_o deep_a reason_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o but_o though_o humane_a reason_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v find_v out_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n yet_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n have_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o when_o reason_n be_v once_o save_o enlighten_v from_o above_o o_o how_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o admire_v i_o confess_v when_o a_o believer_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n and_o his_o soul_n ready_a to_o take_v its_o leave_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o passage_n unto_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o consider_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v cast_v off_o its_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o admit_v into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o where_o it_o shall_v view_v and_o contemplate_v his_o face_n with_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o yet_o that_o holy_a joy_n and_o that_o heavenly_a sweetness_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o ravish_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n on_o a_o deathbed_n whilst_o it_o contemplate_v that_o happiness_n to_o which_o it_o be_v go_v may_v be_v disturb_v and_o embitter_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o poor_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o become_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o but_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o this_o o_o believe_a soul_n for_o this_o seem_a destruction_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a though_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o grave_a by_o death_n where_o it_o seem_v at_o present_a to_o be_v lose_v and_o forget_v yet_o shall_v it_o have_v a_o certain_a resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n under_o which_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o its_o resurrection_n out_o of_o it_o shall_v appear_v glorious_a for_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o fear_v not_o therefore_o nor_o believe_v soul_n but_o commit_v thy_o body_n with_o confidence_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n rejoice_v let_v thy_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v thy_o flesh_n rest_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n for_o assure_v thyself_o thy_o body_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a neither_o shall_v in_o there_o see_v corruption_n for_o ever_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v show_v it_o the_o path_n of_o life_n again_o when_o thy_o soul_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o assume_v its_o new_a raise_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o become_v a_o most_o glorious_a body_n even_o like_a unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v more_o spiritual_a and_o so_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v become_v a_o fit_a partner_n with_o it_o in_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n for_o evermore_o four_o consider_v the_o familiarity_n that_o believer_n have_v express_v towards_o death_n ordinary_o indeed_o man_n put_v death_n into_o such_o ugly_a shape_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o themselves_o under_o such_o terrible_a and_o affright_v form_n that_o they_o pass_v their_o life_n under_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o all_o their_o day_n the_o visage_n of_o death_n appear_v so_o grim_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o the_o serious_a forethought_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o torment_v they_o before_o their_o time_n o_o how_o vast_o different_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n concern_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a the_o one_o look_n upon_o death_n as_o full_a of_o dread_a and_o horror_n the_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o come_v as_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n arm_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n which_o burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o come_v as_o a_o peaceable_a love_a friend_n send_v with_o tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n natural_a fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v great_a but_o when_o natural_a fear_n be_v increase_v by_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o stare_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o face_n oh_o what_o dismal_a horror_n and_o confusion_n must_v seize_v upon_o such_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n well_o may_v such_o a_o one_o look_v upon_o the_o grave_a as_o a_o dungeon_n and_o death_n as_o hell_n itself_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n represent_v to_o his_o view_n nothing_o but_o the_o fiend_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o infernal_a pit_n that_o wait_v to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o woe_n and_o misery_n of_o everlasting_a burn_n who_o wonder_v therefore_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o one_o cry_v out_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n with_o horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n oh_o i_o be_o so_o sick_a i_o can_v live_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o sinful_a i_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o die_v i_o must_v oh_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o all_o profane_a sinner_n what_o a_o happy_a mean_n may_v it_o possible_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o horror_n and_o consternation_n of_o soul_n in_o many_o upon_o a_o deathbed_n but_o if_o sinner_n can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n now_o for_o fear_v of_o distraction_n how_o will_v they_o bear_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o they_o then_o if_o the_o think_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o now_o be_v dreadful_a the_o feel_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o torment_v but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o death_n after_o another_o manner_n for_o if_o he_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o he_o think_v of_o it_o comfortable_o speak_v of_o it_o familiar_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o very_a holy_a person_n now_o with_o god_n who_o be_v pretty_a well_o strike_v in_o year_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o few_o live_v above_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n and_o i_o be_o now_o a_o good_a many_o above_o fifty_o certain_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o i_o shall_v die_v thus_o this_o holy_a soul_n be_v desirous_a of_o death_n do_v use_v delightful_o to_o reckon_v how_o little_a time_n there_o be_v to_o pass_v between_o it_o and_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a longing_n of_o soul_n reach_v after_o death_n as_o one_o that_o be_v trouble_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_a a_o come_n thus_o certain_o do_v holy_a job_n look_v upon_o death_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n nor_o yet_o bare_o as_o a_o stranger_n but_o as_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o deligh_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o see_v with_o what_o a_o unusual_a but_o yet_o sweet_a and_o familiar_a manner_n he_o salute_v and_o welcome_v death_n and_o all_o its_o retinue_n in_o job_n 17.14_o i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n the_o holy_a man_n make_v no_o more_o of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a than_o as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o a_o compassionate_a father_n or_o a_o tender-hearted_a mother_n or_o sister_n who_o bowel_n be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o he_o thus_o st._n paul_n also_o
enjoy_v it_o long_o than_o you_o deserve_v or_o than_o he_o promise_v you_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o claim_v his_o interest_n in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fit_a and_o become_v thing_n that_o you_o shall_v sit_v still_o and_o he_o satisfy_v in_o his_o will._n second_o consider_v some_o argument_n in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o moderate_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o relation_n and_o here_o consider_v first_o who_o or_o what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v discontent_v or_o repine_v at_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o alwise_a god_n with_o we_o alas_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o our_o original_a what_o be_v it_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o out_o of_o thence_o form_v by_o god_n to_o be_v his_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o and_o this_o show_v our_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o be_v not_o only_a god_n creature_n make_v by_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o be_v sinful_a creature_n that_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o the_o posterity_n of_o sinful_a and_o apostate_n parent_n that_o have_v lose_v our_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n whereby_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v run_v in_o debt_n unto_o his_o justice_n more_o than_o we_o or_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v this_o god_n to_o who_o we_o thus_o stand_v indebt_v be_v become_v our_o great_a benefactor_n give_v we_o all_o we_o enjoy_v maintain_v we_o continual_o at_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v his_o corn_n and_o wine_n that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o his_o wool_n and_o flax_n that_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n his_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o enrich_v we_o hos_fw-la 2.8_o 9_o he_o frame_v we_o and_o fashion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o limb_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n so_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v neither_o maim_v nor_o monstrous_a he_o endue_v we_o with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n our_o peace_n our_o plenty_n flow_v from_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o yea_o our_o very_a life_n and_o being_n be_v from_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n we_o be_v but_o worm_n and_o if_o he_o tread_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o he_o leave_v we_o dead_a behind_o he_o so_o infinite_o below_o he_o be_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o can_v benefit_v he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v venture_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o can_v hurt_v he_o now_o the_o contention_n be_v between_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a yea_o almighty_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o we_o poor_a low_a sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n who_o shall_v have_v their_o will_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n but_o his_o own_o creature_n whether_o god_n will_n shall_v stand_v or_o we_o we_o may_v pretend_v what_o we_o will_v to_o excuse_v our_o self_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o thing_n lie_v in_o this_o contest_v who_o will_n shall_v take_v place_n god_n or_o we_o whether_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o our_o self_n and_o we_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o as_o he_o will_v so_o it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v do_v with_o we_o and_o we_o as_o he_o please_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n what_o say_v elibu_n job_n 34.33_o shall_v it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o mind_n he_o will_v recompense_v whether_o we_o refuse_v or_o whether_o we_o choose_v there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o contend_v with_o one_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o our_o wise_a way_n be_v to_o be_v dumb_a and_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o god_n plead_v with_o we_o by_o any_o affliction_n do_v not_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n well_o do_v we_o not_o all_o stand_v amaze_v at_o that_o infinite_a wisdom_n by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o both_o be_v make_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o dispose_v doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o his_o administration_n he_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o error_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o all_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o good_a who_o date_n pretend_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o what_o god_n do_v shall_v mortal_a man_n be_v more_o wise_a than_o his_o maker_n have_v you_o lose_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a child_n or_o dear_a yoke-fellow_n lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n be_v not_o discontent_v but_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o always_o do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o he_o at_o present_a they_o can_v see_v it_o it_o may_v be_v but_o they_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o hang_v at_o our_o girdle_n to_o let_v in_o and_o out_o at_o our_o pleasure_n heaven_n then_o will_v be_v empty_a enough_o for_o our_o friend_n shall_v not_o go_v yet_o if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o and_o our_o enemy_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o if_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o our_o relation_n will_v then_o live_v too_o long_o and_o our_o enemy_n will_v die_v too_o soon_o but_o these_o thing_n whatever_o we_o say_v or_o think_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v rule_v by_o a_o all_o wise_a providence_n to_o which_o we_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o relation_n be_v subject_v and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o till_o we_o can_v resign_v up_o our_o self_n our_o relation_n and_o all_o our_o comfort_n unto_o his_o wise_a disposal_n and_o say_v not_o our_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n o_o lord_n be_v do_v second_o consider_v your_o weep_a and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o relation_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a vexatious_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o may_v do_v you_o much_o hurt_v if_o a_o bullock_n have_v the_o yoke_v fasten_v upon_o he_o he_o may_v by_o struggle_v and_o strive_v make_v his_o yoke_n gall_n and_o vex_v he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o ease_v he_o at_o all_o thereby_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o thou_o o_o christian_n god_n have_v afflict_v thou_o sore_o by_o take_v away_o thy_o yoke_n fellow_n or_o thy_o child_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o patient_o but_o fret_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n all_o that_o thou_o get_v hereby_o be_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o smart_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o help_v or_o ease_v thyself_o in_o the_o least_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o our_o care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v true_a in_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n we_o sustain_v in_o this_o life_n which_o of_o you_o say_v he_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6.27_o care_n may_v break_v our_o heart_n and_o shorten_v our_o day_n but_o they_o can_v add_v to_o our_o stature_n so_o sorrow_n under_o loss_n may_v break_v our_o rest_n and_o rend_v our_o heart_n yea_o they_o may_v hasten_v our_o death_n for_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v death_n but_o it_o can_v repair_v our_o loss_n nor_o help_v we_o under_o they_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o any_o of_o our_o relation_n by_o sickness_n and_o distemper_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o death_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o there_o be_v now_o room_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o the_o evil_a threaten_a and_o fear_v may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o tear_n and_o cry_n unto_o god_n now_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o prevent_v a_o affliction_n from_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o when_o once_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v give_v it_o be_v the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o fret_v and_o vex_v our_o self_n because_o our_o relation_n be_v dead_a holy_a david_n therefore_o when_o god_n have_v smite_v his_o child_n with_o sickness_n be_v desirous_a of_o its_o life_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o 22._o for_o say_v he_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v but_o when_o once_o god_n have_v
unto_o your_o soul_n by_o frequent_a meditation_n do_v thou_o dread_v this_o king_n of_o terror_n give_v not_o way_n to_o thy_o fear_n but_o bring_v death_n often_o into_o thy_o thought_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hurt_n in_o it_o as_o thou_o imagine_v nothing_o that_o shall_v terrify_v a_o christian_n consider_v a_o little_a what_o it_o be_v that_o death_n can_v do_v against_o thou_o and_o what_o it_o be_v death_n shall_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_v it_o nay_o tell_v i_o what_o cause_n thou_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o what_o be_v it_o death_n can_v do_v against_o thou_o it_o may_v part_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n thou_o and_o thy_o friend_n yea_o it_o will_v part_v between_o thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o body_n bring_v it_o down_o into_o the_o dust_n for_o a_o time_n to_o become_v a_o feast_n for_o worm_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o death_n can_v do_v against_o a_o believer_n but_o then_o consider_v withal_o what_o death_n shall_v do_v for_o thou_o why_o it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o happiness_n so_o great_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v unutterable_a for_o thou_o to_o express_v and_o unconceivable_a for_o thou_o to_o imagine_v and_o this_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o this_o death_n shall_v do_v for_o thou_o o_o christian_a and_o sure_o if_o thou_o believe_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o lively_a active_a faith_n thou_o can_v not_o any_o long_o set_v death_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o but_o converse_v with_o it_o familiar_o as_o a_o friend_n yea_o as_o thy_o best_a friend_n next_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n job_n be_v thus_o familiar_a with_o death_n job_n 17.14_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n you_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o brother_n accustom_v thyself_o therefore_o o_o christian_n unto_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o often_o think_v what_o a_o happy_a change_n thou_o shall_v thereby_o undergo_v even_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o though_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n be_v full_a of_o horror_n unto_o other_o yet_o such_o thought_n unto_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o be_v profitable_a but_o exceed_v delightful_a four_o if_o you_o will_v die_v with_o courage_n and_o joy_n than_o often_o meditate_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a argument_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o most_o person_n that_o all_o must_v die_v all_o that_o have_v live_v before_o we_o have_v go_v this_o way_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o take_v courage_n to_o follow_v other_o into_o the_o grave_a because_o multitude_n be_v go_v thither_o before_o they_o no_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a encouragement_n to_o die_v because_o other_o man_n like_o ourselves_o have_v die_v before_o we_o but_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v believe_o remember_v and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a not_o only_o before_o we_o but_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v there_o conquer_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n this_o make_v a_o believer_n die_v with_o a_o holy_a courage_n and_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a with_o a_o undaunted_a boldness_n but_o because_o christian_n so_o seldom_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o their_o own_o death_n he_o that_o have_v often_o converse_v with_o death_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o believer_n do_v or_o shall_v do_v can_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v if_o he_o know_v what_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mean_v which_o he_o have_v meditate_a upon_o saving_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o we_o in_o death_n be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o cheerful_a but_o to_o make_v we_o alive_a in_o death_n he_o that_o by_o faith_n contemplate_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o he_o by_o die_v and_o that_o in_o die_v he_o die_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v alive_a and_o life_n for_o he_o with_o what_o abundant_a joy_n and_o consolation_n may_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n chap._n vi_o objection_n against_o death_n and_o vnwillingness_n to_o die_v answer_v consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o general_n comfort_n against_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n and_o relation_n in_o particular_a the_o saint_n great_a gain_n by_o death_n propound_v as_o a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o christian_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o die_v willing_o yea_o with_o courage_n and_o joy_n to_o commit_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o who_o can_v overcome_v their_o fear_n of_o death_n so_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o say_v some_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v have_v we_o but_o attain_v unto_o sixty_o or_o seventy_o year_n as_o some_o man_n do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v young_a in_o the_o prime_n of_o our_o year_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o day_n the_o sun_n of_o our_o life_n have_v not_o be_v long_o up_o and_o must_v it_o go_v back_o and_o decline_v yea_o and_o set_v also_o already_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v hereafter_o but_o o_o that_o god_n will_v spare_v we_o a_o little_a long_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v these_o be_v foolish_a pitying_n of_o thyself_o for_o if_o it_o please_v the_o great_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o life_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o must_v die_v young_a have_v thou_o any_o injustice_n to_o charge_v he_o withal_o what_o wrong_a have_v he_o do_v thou_o in_o cut_v short_a the_o thread_n of_o thy_o life_n thou_o have_v forfeit_v thy_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n long_o since_o and_o if_o spare_a mercy_n have_v continue_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o space_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n though_o not_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o more_o than_o thou_o deserve_v yea_o and_o more_o than_o he_o owe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o rather_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v it_o than_o repine_v that_o it_o be_v so_o short_a or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o soon_o for_o though_o long_a life_n may_v be_v a_o blessing_n yea_o be_v promise_v so_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o short_a life_n shall_v be_v no_o curse_n unto_o thou_o to_o a_o pardon_a soul_n all_o thing_n be_v blessing_n yea_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o righteous_a abel_n though_o young_a die_v and_o die_v by_o murder_n whilst_o wicked_a cain_n the_o murderer_n of_o he_o live_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o when_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o time_n and_o measure_n out_o to_o every_o one_o what_o number_n of_o day_n they_o shall_v live_v have_v appoint_v unto_o thou_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o thy_o departure_n though_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o span_n long_o compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o contend_v with_o god_n thou_o may_v trouble_v thyself_o and_o make_v thy_o life_n uncomfortable_a but_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v god_n decree_n for_o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o that_o be_v none_o can_v and_o therefore_o cheerful_o yield_v up_o thyself_o unto_o his_o will._n but_o possible_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v live_v long_o that_o i_o may_v serve_v and_o honour_n god_n more_o if_o thou_o be_v sincere_a in_o what_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o god_n will_v take_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v already_o and_o reward_v thou_o with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o immediate_o have_v thou_o any_o cause_n to_o complain_v what_o if_o thou_o get_v to_o heaven_n twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n before_o thy_o father_n or_o brother_n or_o many_o other_o of_o thy_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v travel_v with_o their_o face_n heaven-ward_n and_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n already_o will_v it_o grieve_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v get_v to_o heaven_n too_o soon_o where_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n thou_o always_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v i_o assure_v thou_o thy_o friend_n and_o relation_n though_o they_o may_v not_o envy_v thy_o happiness_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o their_o long_n after_o it_o will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v continual_o cry_v out_o oh_o time_n hasten_v and_o flee_v away_o that_o